Leaderboard

I discovered a sauna in a run-down part of town in walking distance from my office. The reviews said it was a bit sleazy and was a sauna for “men not twinks” which I found intriguing. So I headed off there one afternoon. The guy who let me in through the nondescript door in a side street was probably in his fifties, pudgy and wearing tee-shirt and shorts. He smiled as he charged me the entrance fee. “New here, aren’t you?” he asked. I nodded as he handed me my key. “Well, enjoy,” he remarked with a grin. It was pretty run-down and smelled a bit of damp. As I was getting undressed, a nude man appeared beside me. He was old and skinny with a paunch and he had a big cock hanging down with some foam around it where he had shaved his pubes. “That’s better,” he commented in a thick, phlegmy voice. adding "I like it smooth.” I said something neutral and stripped off my pants. “Nice tatts” he remarked, looking at the designs on my bottom and arms. “Thanks,” I answered. I wasn’t used to this kind of direct talk, and felt excited as I headed to the sauna. After a while, he came in and sat beside me. He wasn’t wearing a towel and his cock was semi-hard against his thigh. “Least it’s a bit warmer in here, eh? Bit cold outside. First time?” “Yes,” I replied. Nodding, he asked my name and followed-up with some general questions, his hand resting idly on my thigh as his fingers caressed my cock. I gasped, but he was quite nonchalant and talking about the weather as he stroked me to full erection. “Nice cock," he remarked, adding “You bottom or top?” His blunt question somewhat embarrassed me, but still I was able to answer "Well, bottom mostly.” His cock was erect now, thick and covered in veins. I also notice he had apparently at some point slid a cock ring around his tool. “Want to fuck?” I didn’t know what to say, but not wanting to appear naïve or nervous, I just shrugged and answered “Sure.” He levered himself off the bench and I followed his flaccid, wrinkled buttocks along the corridor (he hadn’t bothered with a towel) until we reached a room with a large, oval bed in the middle. Tossing a small bottle on the mattress he muttered “Poppers, if you want em.” There were some packets of lube on the side. He tore one open and rubbed it on his cock, then pushed me onto my knees commanding "Bend forward and rest your head on your arms.” When I was in position he asked rather incongruously, “So what do you think of the place, then?” “Not bad...”I started to reply, feeling this was a weird time to be starting a conversation, but then I felt his bare cock pushing into my arsehole. I gasped as I opened for him and after a brief struggle, the big head slid up me in a rush. "Don’t - don’t you want a …condom?” I asked. He was deep in me now and starting to thrust slowly in and out, making me sigh with pleasure, answering “Nah, I hate the things and haven’t used them since I was diagnosed. Here, take some poppers," handing me the bottle, even as my mind took in what he’d said: I was being fucked raw by a poz cock. I took a sniff and felt myself relax into it. He was sliding rhythmically in and out, all the time talking to me as if we were waiting for a bus or something. It was bizarre, and yet it seemed to distract me from worrying about what I was doing. Suddenly, the door opened and the pudgy guy from the front desk came in with a black bin-liner. “Don’t mind me!” he commented, adding “Seen it all before. Just emptying the bins.” He bustled around clearing up, when all the time I was kneeling there being fucked. “Nice bum,” he remarked, stroking his crotch. “Many in today, Bill?” asked the man fucking me, although in truth he was beginning to pant and his movements were getting more urgent. “Yeah, a few now, Sid. Mostly regulars." Sid gasped and said “Hang…hang on. I think I’m going to cum. Yep…here it cums!” With that his cock swelled and throbbed and I realised to my horror that he was filling me with spunk. “Nice,” he commented contentedly, stepping back one or two steps so his cock flopped out and a dollop of slimy cum slid down my balls. The other man, Bill, dropped his shorts and a stubby erection sprang up stiffly under his flabby belly. Before I even had time to react, he got behind me, steadied my bottom with one hand and thrust his cock into me with the other. It was so matter of fact, so nonchalant without even asking I just sagged in shock as he began to thrust eagerly in and out. “Put..put the kettle on….Sid," he gasped, explaining “I’ll make a cuppa when I’m done.” Bill nodded and left as Sid worked his way to orgasm. “Gah!” He gasped at last “ Fucking beautiful!” He pushed hard against me and came in me, stroking my thighs and panting happily as he spurted. “Phew! Nice one!” he remarked as he withdrew, giving my bottom a playful slap. “Want some tea?” He pulled some tissue from the dispenser on the wall and wiped his dripping cock before stepping into his shorts. I just nodded and followed him downstairs, numb with what had happened. There was a small patio with a table and two plastic chairs. Sid sat on one reading a paper. On the other was a pool of what looked like sperm. Sid saw me looking and said “Some dirty bastards in here, alright.” I suddenly felt helpless with the filthiness of it all, and yet the pure animal pleasure excited me. Slowly I lowered myself into the seat, feeling the anonymous spunk oozing between my buttocks and coating my hole. Sid looked up and said “You’re not poz, are you?” I shook my head. “How did you know?” He shrugged. “Something about your face upstairs, the shock when I said I had been diagnosed.” He turned back to his paper and lit a cigarette. “Anyway, better get used to it. Neither Bill nor I are on meds, so you’re probably pregnant already.”

SPEED BREEDING: Garrett was a self-proclaimed ‘ugly old troll’ but he had a fucking killer dick. His dick was long, thicker than a beer can - I know, I measured it several times and every time I stood in awe –his dick had numerous weird bumps and humps on it like some Medieval fairy tale, and spewed unmedicated POZ cum like an Arabian Stallion. I first met Garrett about 20 years ago at my very first “Sunday Funday” at one of the local gay bars. I don’t really do the whole gay scene, but the friends I was living with after just moving to town the day before took me with them as they were regulars and it was the place to see and be seen on a Sunday afternoon after all the queens had left church. We had not been on the patio of the bar for 5 minutes before my friend tapped me on the arm and held his drink forth like a royal scepter to point at a man sitting just in the shadows of the patio roof, “See him? That one? DON’T EVER talk to him. We NEVER speak with him.” He then proceeded to give the financial review and resume summary of all the ‘DC power queens’ in attendance - those he expected me to bow to, kiss their fucking hand, and pretend like I gave a fuck about their Martha Stewart Living chintz condo. I was at the bar, trying to get drink refills for my two friends and I to no avail. I had moved further and further down the bar trying to get the bartender’s attention and was literally leaning up on the bar on my forearms practically yelling at the jerk and was about to give up when someone squeezed my right arm, “Let me,” he said. It was Garrett. I shrugged, he said one word, “THOMAS!” and the bartender could not turn and pay attention to him fast enough. I was in awe. As Thomas was busy preparing my order I gave Garrett my thanks, “It’s nothing,” he said, “Thomas shows up at my door about four nights a week after the bar closes begging for my dick and load up his ass so the boy knows what’s at stake.” I blanched a bit at his bluntness, turned to see who else might have heard, then Garrett set his hand on my arm again, “I know what your friends over there say and think about me. I know what they all say and think about me. Ask me if I give a flying fuck! Half these fucking queens are ankles up on my bed at least once during the week as I fuck the shit out of them so here’s to you!” Wow - and I instinctively glanced down at his crotch and saw a fucking GIANT bulge straining his summer whites. Garrett’s hand was back on my arm, “You trying to get fucked?” I didn’t know what to say to that either. He spoke up again, “THOMAS! Double shots - Tequila - NOW!” The bartender bobbed his head, stopped the drink he was mixing, and poured four shots of Tequila in front of us. I’m more of a beer guy, but figured what the hell. I matched Garrett shot for shot and was soon stumbling through the crowd as I followed him to a door at the back marked NO ENTRY. He turned the lock, we stepped in, “YOU’RE NEW IN TOWN RIGHT?” GARRETT ASKED, “ I KNOW I WOULD HAVE REMEMBERED THAT ASS. PULL THOSE FUCKING SHORTS DOWN.” I obeyed without question, but once the pain of his raw cock ripping my hole open took the edge off the liquor I begged him to pull out and put a condom on. He just laughed, stuck a bottle under my nose and said, “Sniff this powder,” then kept fucking me. Before I knew it Garrett was rubbing my head like I was a pound puppy, “That’s some good ass boy. Just loaded you up. Here’s my number. Any time you need some good dick you just call.” The door opened and closed and I was alone. I tried to pull myself together, but felt pretty fucked up so when I left the stock room we had been in. I stumbled down the stairs, out to the curb, and caught a cab back to my friends’ place. I was together enough to call the bar from a pay phone, to have them paged, and to let them know I had come home and crashed and was not feeling well. I deflected their questions the next day and really did not think much about what had happened until I found the crumpled up paper in my pocket with the number. I called it. Garrett picked up on the second ring. There was no preamble, “Yeah I remember you. You need some more dick huh? Stop at the liquor store on your way. I need a bottle of Vodka.” Just over an hour and two shots of vodka later I was bent over in Garrett's hallway as he bred me with his massive, deformed, raw dick. With my pants still down around my ankles and his cum dripping from my hole, he led me to his bedroom pushed me onto the bed, undressed me, shoved some coke in front of my nose for me to snort, then handed me a bottle of poppers as he eased back up my cummy ass and started exploring. The coke made me high as fuck and one load was not enough. Two was not enough. Unlike my friends - and their friends - who I knew were prudes and would have had some snide comment, Garrett just smiled, patted me on the arm and said, “No worries. I know just who to call.” Less than 20 minutes later there was a horse dick sized BBC plowing my ass raw as Garrett sat quietly in the living room watching his TV. Once done, with BBC cum odor still filling the air, Garrett smiled, “Feel better? I’m sure you do. I always do after he fucks me. Yes, yes, I know I have a big dick, but as you know, sometimes there’s just nothing that feels better than a big black man fucking the hell out of you. OK. What are you doing Friday night?” I was fucked silly right then and could barely form two words, but Garrett went on, “Look. I throw a party one Friday a month at a parking garage over on P Street. It’s a sex party. Everyone thinks it’s Dean’s, which it is, but he’s the front man really. I own the garage, but that is neither here nor there.” (Not until a couple years later at the reading of his will would I come to realize yes he owned that property, which was bought by Whole Foods, as well as a majority of the club where I first met him, and a bunch of other shit in town that no one ever knew about). “The party attracts several hundred people over the course of the night, but a select bunch are invited into the VIP area. You can make some good cash if you help me. All I need is for you to offer that thick white ass to whoever wants to fuck and breed it - no questions asked. I will give you all the coke you need, it will be totally anonymous - your queenie friends and the fucking royal court will never know you are there let alone part of my Speed Breeding set up. You like? Speed Breeding? One of my guys manages it, but it’s my idea. There are two, maybe three bottoms - total cum dumps - who will have their ass up in a curtained off area. For $20, any top gets 5 minutes to fuck and cum if he can. The more cum you take, the more tips you get, the more money you make. You got a fucking hungry ass and you can still call me anytime you need some raw dick, but I’d really love to set you up for the Speed Breeding. I think you would be fucking perfect - what do you say?” HELL - I WAS DRUGGED UP, MY HOLE WAS FUCKED OUT, AND MY GUTS FILLED WITH CUM - WHAT DID HE THINK I WOULD SAY? Stay tuned for part 2. (*From the author: If you like the story let me know - post a reply or give a reputation. Thanks to everyone who takes the time to read these stories and for the continued support!)

** Please remember to ‘like’ the story if you enjoyed it. Feel free to comment or to contact me via mail. Thx. ** ************************************************************************************************************************* He was seated at the bar, drinking with a couple of guys. From his loud laughter, and the silly things he was blurting out, as well as his overall behavior, it was clear to me he was quite drunk. But on the other hand, he was quite sexy. He was, of course, young, no doubt just over 18. The guys recognized him being intoxicated and touched him inappropriately all the time. They grabbed his ass or rubbed his junk while passing him by. He never complained about it. He just grinned like a fool, feeling probably flattered to be the center of the attention. So I tried my luck and ordered a drink at the bar and while standing close to the drunk twink I let my hand slip into his low hip jeans on his backside and my middle finger moved downwards between his ass cheeks, just to find his hole. I pressed my finger against his hole and he relaxed it and let me pass his sphincter. What a slut, I thought to myself. I gave him a cheeky grin and then went back to the two fellows I was with that night. We were all biohazard stallions and we were, let’s put it this way, interested in the youthful guy. He blinked at me and then moved to the back area, where the darkroom was. My mates fist bumped me and cheered, while I got up from my chair I told them to be nearby, in case…. Getting into the backroom my eyes had to adjust to the dimmed light. I saw him wandering about, but I doubted he would actually be notice all the guys lurking about. The risk was too high, that another dick would grab him first and so I hurried up and greeted him with my low voice. He tried to focus me and then showed a foolish smile asking me, if I was the guy fingering outside. I laughed and nodded to that. “You know… I think I had a drink too much and all the jocks look the same to me. Just a big bulge…..” he claimed. “Oh that’s okay…. you are nothing more than a hole to me.” I replied and although my answer was quite reducing him he flashed another smile. “How about three big cocks?” I asked him referring to my two friends. “I guess it would be okay, but we have to play safe. Okay? My boyfriend is out of town and we are faithful to each other. FAITHFUL (in a loud voice). That’s why you can’t fuck me, but it is okay to fuck me now….” he babbled. Such a wasted guy… I signaled my friends to attend me and so they appeared out of the darkness and greeted the teen. “Hey guys – can I touch your bulges to see if you are well endowed?” he asked us. He massaged each of our bulges and seemed to be satisfied to feel 9+ inches of hard cock meat. We looked for a dark corner and there we turned him around, so that he faced the wall. I opened his jeans and lowered them. They fell to the ground and revealed a beautiful round ass. “Don’t forget the condom” he whispered. “Of course not, but let me first finger you. Get you ready for my fat dick.” I suggested and used a bit lube on my fingers and entered his hole with three fingers at once. I crouched behind him, to get a good angle to finger fuck him roughly. He was moaning and enjoyed it obviously. After a while I used only my index finger and my middle finger to actually scratch him from the inside, while pulling my fingers out. I repeated it over and over again and he complained about the growing pain. I told him that I had to prepare him for the hard fuck, but that I would soon been done. I had to rely on my handy work and so I got up and started lubing up my dick. “Sorry guys… but I can’t get hard. Too much alcohol I guess” he giggled. “Never mind, just let us charge your cunt up and we are gone anyway” I replied. “Give him some poppers” I told one of my friends. He handed the boy the brown bottle and told him to use it. “How?” he asked seriously. “I don’t do drugs” he added. “That’s not a drug baby, it is something to inhale to make you feel horny for cocks” I explained. You can keep the bottle afterwards, in case you want to enjoy some other gentlemen dicks in here. “The condom on your cock already?” he asked while he opened the bottle with a ‘plop’ and then sniffed at the bottle opening, while a pal pressed against his other nose opening. ‘Whoooosh’ “Oh my…. oh fuck…. what is this…..” he stuttered. My friends helped him stay on his feet. I parted his ass cheeks in the meanwhile and entered his soft asshole raw. “Oh fuck, this is it…. oh it feels so good. man…. fuck me hard…. fuck me hard into my pussy” he moaned. We made him inhale more of the poppers and every time he was almost freaking out and begging me to fuck deeper into his body. Of course I rammed my whole cock hard into him. This wasn’t supposed to be a romantic affair. This was hardcore POZ fucking. I fucked my dick hard into his hole, trying to inflict even more damage with every thrust I could muster. “You want to get your slut ass charged?” I whispered into his ears, while he experienced one rush after another. He nodded only “Tell me loud, that I can charge your cunt up” I advised him with my low and calm voice. “Fuck me hard into my ass…. (and then louder) Charge my slut ass up” he exclaimed. I grunted and held him by the shoulders, while I was speed-fucking him now. This put me over the edge and my toxic semen erupted inside his ass. My cock gushed five times and I kept on fucking him, to make sure my seed would infiltrate his body soon. After I pulled my cock out, I pretended I would get rid of the condom and stuffed my dick back into my jeans. My pal was next and I told him, while taking his place, to think about the condom. “Yes…. safety first please…. I don’t want to get sick by these…. sick…. bastards….” he repeated himself and took another good whiff. “I think there is enough lube left in there” my friend said with a smirking face. Without hesitance he entered the twink’s ass, who had one POZ load already inside his body…

PART 1 My name’s Sloan. I’m 35, white, hairy, and hung. My dick is a fat, veiny hole-wrecker, and I love to show it off in public. I keep my body in the best shape possible—rock-hard six-pack, muscular chest, beefy legs. I’m really good at luring younger guys into giving up their holes. There’s something about my look, about my square jaw and intense brown eyes and high-and-tight crew cut. Something that makes me look trustworthy, wholesome. The good guy. The older brother. The mentor. But see, I’m not the good guy. In fact, I’m one evil motherfucker. My favorite hobby is seducing, chemming, and corrupting college dudes, pushing their limits, taking their fantasies to the dark side, and pozzing their sweet smooth hungry holes—pounding them raw and leaving them dripping with multiple loads of unmedicated virus. And the funny thing is this: no matter how much they protest at one time or another, no matter how much they claim that they don’t want to be barebacked and gang-bred and pimped out, they always end up hungry and begging for more of that sweet seed deep in their guts. So yeah: I guess you could say that I’ve pozzed a lot of boys, destroyed a lot of unsuspecting holes, initiated a lot of slampigs. But last weekend—well, last weekend was the hottest transformation I’ve seen yet. My favorite place to hunt for victims is about a block away from a bathhouse here in Berkeley. I watch for a certain kind of guy: 18 or 19, an undergrad just getting his first taste of freedom away from the parents, well-built, preppy. He might walk hesitantly toward the entrance, then stop to reconsider, then start walking back to his car, then decide to go into the bathhouse after all. That’s when I intercept him. I emerge from the shadows to strike up a conversation—and with any luck, change his life forever. Last weekend, I was in my usual spot. It was a warm August night, and I was wearing a pair of mesh gym shorts with no underwear, a tight wife beater to show off my hairy chest, and a ballcap. I’d taken a dick pill about 30 minutes earlier, so my cock was forming a huge tent in my shorts as I anticipated my next conquest. That’s when the boy got out of his car. He looked both ways down the street—a little lost, I guess—then spotted the bathhouse entrance. Clearly a first-timer, I thought. As he walked closer to me, I began to make out his features: short dark-brown hair, a handsomely boyish face with a nice strong jawline, a fucking adorable nose, and a pair of big, dark, expressive eyes that revealed both his anxiety and his excitement. He was in a pair of khaki shorts and a tight black tank top, so I got a pretty good look at his sweet little jock body, his muscular calves, and his deeply tanned, sinewy arms that showed evidence of some serious time at the gym. He stopped in the middle of the street. He wavered. He almost turned around and went back to his car. But he kept walking toward the entrance—and that’s when I spoke up. “Hey, buddy,” I said, stepping onto the sidewalk, my dick still at attention. That startled him. But as he squinted to look at me in the semi-darkness, his fear turned to relief. I was obviously the kind of guy he was hoping to find here. His eyes widened as they traveled the length of my body, from my face to my torso to the outline of my cock. “Hey there,” he answered in a surprisingly deep voice. “Whatcha doin’?” I looked down at my dick. “Oh, just hanging,” I said with an evil grin, giving my cock a giant twitch. He almost gasped to see it jump like that -- and then he couldn’t stop staring. I stepped back into the shadows and beckoned him to follow me. He obeyed as if in a trance, his whole body shivering as he approached. “What’s your name, buddy?” “Conrad,” he said, but he didn’t look at me. He was still staring at my dick. I made it twitch again, and this time he almost laughed in total fascination. “I’m Sloan,” I said. “How old are you, Conrad?” “I just turned 18 last week,” he replied. “I’m starting at Berkeley this fall. Most people in my class are about a year older—I skipped a grade.” “18 is a good age,” I managed to say, my mind suddenly filled with images of chemming and pozzing this perfect 18-year-old boy. My cock grew harder, and I took a tiny step closer to him. “By the way, Conrad, it’s OK to look at my dick. Really. This cock likes attention. In fact, you can even touch it if you want.” He gave me a funny look, as if he hadn’t heard me correctly. I smiled back, gripping my dick in my hand, then released it by slapping it against my thigh. Another gasp from Conrad. After a moment of hesitation, he reached down to touch the outline of my dick, his hands visibly shaking as he grabbed a handful of mesh and cock. After a moment or two of running his hand along the length of my poz shaft, he looked up at me with a dazed kind of desire. “No, no, Conrad,” I said, shaking my head. “That’s not what I meant.” I took his hand in one of my hands. With my other hand, I pulled the elastic of my shorts away from my waistline. Then I slowly guided him down my treasure trail until he could feel the touch and girth and weight of my cock. It was throbbing with heat, its surface slightly sticky from the steady stream of precum dripping from my mushroom head—as if my poz dick were drooling at the thought of devouring this beautiful, trusting boy. He grabbed onto the dick that would break him in half and poz him deep—and his eyes fluttered in total bliss. I laughed and said: “You like that dick, huh?” He nodded eagerly. I placed my hand on the small of his back and drew him closer to me. He smelled like all good 18-year-old boys should: a combination of cheap cologne, sweat, and chewing gum. I imagined what his crotch might smell like, all musky with dried cum and piss and hormones. As our faces hovered just a few inches apart, I reached my hand down the back of his shorts to feel a perfectly round jockbutt. He trembled again. I whispered in his ear: “Are you looking for a big bro tonight?” He nodded, and I drew him closer, letting him feel the heat radiating off my body. He sighed in contentment as he nuzzled my furry chest. Then I whispered in his ear again: “Do you want your big bro to fuck you, Conrad?” “Yes, please,” he said, lifting up his head to look me directly in the eyes. I smiled and mussed his hair. “Oh, poor lil’ bro,” I said. “Didn’t anybody ever fuck you before?” He nodded and shrugged. “Yeah,” he said. “Two different guys. But they were my age, and didn’t really know what they were doing. I was kinda hoping that I’d find somebody here at the bathhouse who could—um—” “Break you in?” He buried his face in my chest again, mumbling “yes,” and I ran my hands gently up and down his spine, feeling the strength of his back muscles, imagining what he would look like on all fours, back arched, ass in the air, begging for loads. My hands returned to massaging his beefy little jockbutt, and he let out a deep, shaky moan. “I would be so honored to break you in, little bro. I want to show you how a man should fuck a boy, and how a boy should surrender his hole to a man. Would you like that?” “Yes,” he said again. His arms wrapped a little tighter around my torso, and I gently pushed my cock against his body. My throbbing poz shaft thrummed next to the firm muscles of his stomach. He exhaled a long, slow breath, as if melting into me. And at that moment, I smiled to myself and thought: This boy is fucking mine. I pointed down the street. “I live about two blocks that way,” I said. “Wanna come back to my place, maybe smoke some pot, fool around a little? We can go to the bathhouse later, if you decide you’re ready for it.” “Sure,” he said, giving me the cutest fucking grin. And right at that moment, seeing his innocence and sweetness and eagerness to please, my dick twitched even harder than before, and the head of my cock released a small geyser of toxic precum. With any luck, I thought to myself, I’ll get to see that same giant grin on his face in just a few hours—right about the time he’s spreading his slammed-up jockboy hole to get pounded and knocked up by poz cock. I pointed him in the direction of my house. He walked about a half-step ahead of me, his sweet bubble butt bouncing beneath those gym shorts as my cock followed just a few inches behind. The poor kid didn’t know it yet, but he was as good as poz. I knew exactly what to do. Everything was prepared for my victim’s arrival. And within the next hour, I planned to be blasting my potent strain deep inside this sweet 18-year-old fagboy’s chemmed-up cumhole. MORE SOON…

[Moderator's Note: This story was edited so it uses the words HIV and AIDS correctly.] Note: This story is FICTION. It DID NOT HAPPEN. Enjoy ************************************************************************************************************************************ "I want to give you my HIV, now." The email was from, AIDSGftr, a new guy on BBRT. He had appeared just a couple of weeks earlier, and I noticed geo locator showed him to be just 300 feet from my place. I'd never emailed him, but thought he was hot: he was obviously sick, wasted, an AIDS belly, a few Kaposi's lesions. Looking at his pics made my asshole ache for his deadly cum. His profile said he had never been on meds, was recently diagnosed with AIDS and he got off on infecting neg bottoms. I was still neg, even after taking several loads I knew were high viral load, and, of course, having taken numerous anonymous loads. This guy looked to be my chance to take an AIDS load, to get the infection I craved. I knew there was a 1 in 70 chance of infection with each fuck from a regular high viral load poz top, and I wondered if taking a load from a guy who had been diagnosed as actually having AIDS would mean certain infection. I hammered out a reply and hit send. "Yes. Where?" "The big apartment building half a block east of you. Ground floor, corner unit, will be waiting in patio. Hurry." "On the way. Five minutes." I pulled on a coat and shoes, grabbed my keys and was out the door in less than a minute, cock rigid, oozing and about to blow. Was I really, at long last, about to take an AIDS load? It was 206 steps from my door to his patio. I made it in three minutes. He was waiting in the open door to his place, naked, hard cock jutting out, sipping on a beer. I walked up to him, he turned stepped aside and motioned me in. I stood looking as he smiled at me and stroked his cock. It was beautiful, long, thick, hard, perfectly formed - the perfect weapon to fill me with death cum and infect me with AIDS. He pointed at the back of a couch and set the beer down. "Bend over, pants down. You still neg?" I nodded and obeyed, my heart about to explode, and reached back to spread my cheeks. He looked disgusting, obviously very sick, but I needed his disease bad. To my shame I whimpered as I felt his cock smear precum on my hole. I getting HIV virus in me! "You want my HIV, my disease, you want that?" "Yes, god, yes, give it to me, give me your HIV!" "Oh, yeah bitch, gonna give it to you, gonna pump a load of my death cum in your guts, right now. I've infected three men that I know off, you'll be number four. You want that? You want my HIV?" "Yes, fuck yes. Please, give it to me, infect me now. Please infect me, give your HIV!" "Okey dokey, one more infected bugchaser, coming right up." He grunted and shoved hard, I squealed as his diseased cock slammed deep into my ass and he pumped away frantically. Four pumps and he shoved in hard and grunted into my ear "Fuck, bitch, fuck! Pozzing you, bitch, cumming in your ass, bitch, knocking you up, infecting you good! You gonna be one HIV infected dick sucker!" A warm flood filled my guts as he ejaculated. I convulsed with the hardest orgasm of my life. He humped into me spasmodically, gasping as he pumped his HIV-laden cum into my ass. My cock kept jerking and squirting and I wondered if I had been infected. Had he ripped me open when he shoved in without lube? I could feel my ass burning. Was I bleeding? If I was, his virus had a direct route into my bloodstream. Was this the time? Would I convert? I hoped so. We slid to the floor and lay flat, breathing hard. I wiped my ass with my hand and sniffed, then licked. Cum and ass juice, no red streaks. Was there a slight coppery taste? If I was bleeding there was no way he hadn't infected me. I bent over his crotch and swallowed his still hard cock. More cum, some ass juice. No taste of blood. He was ready very quickly. He flipped me over and spread my legs, dove in and licked and sucked my ass. I moaned as his tongue wormed up my newly pozzed hole, knowing he was about to mount me and pump another load of death deep in my guts. As he mounted me again, I groaned with pleasure, and this time he slid in with no trace of burn. My neg ass was well lubed by his poison cum. He pumped me slowly, pulling out and plunging in repeatedly, stroking deeply, not quite long enough to bump my sphincter but plenty thick enough to feel incredible. I moaned and fucked him back, eager for infection. "Fuck my neg ass, yeah, fuck, infect my neg ass, yeah, give me your HIV, infect me good. Do it, fuck me, pump me full of death cum! Give me HIV!" He slammed in hard, humping me deep and moaned "Fuck yeah, bitch, gonna poz you good you bugchasing bitch, gonna infect you good! Mmm, yeah, fuck yeah, bitch, gonna fuck you full of my HIV juice!" He slammed in hard and fast and held it deep. His cock pulsed and hot semen squirted into my guts. More toxic cum, more HIV pumped deep into me. "Fuck, bitch, yeah, you're getting it now, giving you my bug, bitch, giving you my HIV, bitch, you're one infected faggot now, giving you my HIV!" I lay back breathing hard, my asshole pleasantly sore, feeling his toxic semen ooze out of me. No more doubts. I wanted more. I wanted him to infect with HIV. I leaned over and swallowed his cock again, savoring the taste of semen and ass juice. Two poz loads in my guts - so far. I hoped he was up for more. Would I be infected with HIV before I left? He moaned and pushed me off his cock. I lay back and smiled, feeling his cum run out of my ass. Had he already infected me, or was that wishful thinking? "Damn, that was good, you're a hot piece of ass. I never fucked a man who begged for my death cum like you. That was hot, knowing you want to get infected from that fuck." "I do, I wanted poz cum in my butt, I want HIV in me, as much as I can get." "Well, you got some. I've been full blown for a while. My doctor warned me that if I had unprotected sex with a guy, I would likely infect him. Hope you're really okay with that." I was. There was no question what I wanted. "Yes, I am. I want your bug, I want you to infect me with HIV." "That's good, I'm gonna give it to you. You up for another fuck?" "Hell, yes! Let's make sure you infect me. Plus, that big dick of yours feels incredible in my ass." "Give me a minute, I'll breed you again. Mmm, do me a favor?" "Sure." "Don't fuck anybody but me until you test poz?" "Sure thing, as long as you keep pumping my guts full of your HIV, I'm your bitch. Anytime you want my ass, you got it." He fucked me twice more that night. I finally waddled home about 4:00 AM, my asshole raw, bleeding and leaking semen. In the next two weeks he screwed me at least once a day. My ass stayed raw, my shorts spotted with blood until I came down with the flu. When I was able he gave me a ride to the clinic. I was poz. Another dicksucker successfully infected with HIV.

I had been drinking way too much the night I met Michael. I recently moved to Baltimore to attend college and be free of the small town I had grown up in and begin to explore my hidden gay side. There was a gay group on campus, which I started attending to meet others like myself. Chris, one of the older students, quickly became a mentor to me. He even managed to help me get a fake ID which allowed me to get into the local gay dance clubs and to buy booze at liquor stores near the University. Chris and I never engaged in sex though, since we were neither one another’s type, I am a twink and he’s more a bear, but that was all cool. He showed me where I could go on campus for some anonymous male on male action. Which consisted mainly of blow jobs, since I was trying to be safe. He also introduced me to the Hippo dance club. The Hippo club was the main gay dance club in Baltimore, and the place to be seen in the community. I tried to date a few people I’d met there, but it never seemed to go very far. I did finally surrender my virginity to a young jock-like guy I met at the Hippo, who worked as a waiter at the gay bar/restaurant across from the club, but I made sure he used protection. We lasted all of a month, before he moved on to another conquest. I hurt at first, but Chris explained here in the big city twinks were a dime a dozen and I should just have fun, until I finally met Mr. Right. So as a result, I followed my mentor’s advice and began just hooking up with guys I had met at Central Station or from the Hippo. Being young, 5’4” and barely a hundred and ten pounds soaking wet, and naturally smooth with a shaggy head of light mousey-brown hair, I found myself popular. I allowed myself to experiment with diverse types of guys, jocks, twinks, professionals, and a couple of daddies, always making sure we used protection. Only once, did I almost have unprotected sex, a lacrosse player from my school started to push in me, when I asked if he was wearing a rubber. He told me no, it was better without one. I made him stop and wrap up, I could tell he wasn’t happy about it, but he did put one on. He made sure to pound the hell out of me, to let me know how unhappy he was wearing one. Afterwards he pushed me naked into the hall of the dorm and tossed my clothes to me telling when I wanted to fuck like a real man to come back and he would breed me like a proper slut. Needless to say, I crossed him off my list of sex partners. One night in October, while I was hanging out with some of my new gay friends at the Hippo, I overheard them debating about going to 1722 after the Hippo. I had overheard a few people talking about 1722 during the couple of months I had been coming to the Hippo, but didn’t know what it was. They informed me 1722 was an afterhours club for people who didn’t want to stop partying after the clubs and bars closed. Discovering I had never been to the club, they decided to take me. 1722 was a BYOB, but they told me if I tipped the bartender I shouldn’t have a problem getting something to drink. Once the Hippo closed for the night, we stopped by Matt’s, a friend from the Hippo who I had slept with once, to get some vodka from his apartment before walking to the club. Since it was an unusually hot fall night I took off my sweaty long-sleeved shirt as we headed towards the club. We shared the liquor, taking swings from bottle in the brown bag. I certainly wasn’t feeling any pain by the time we arrived at the club. A huge bear of man took our cover-charge and let us in. The place looked like a complete dive, but had an amazing sound-system. The dance floor was the first thing you saw, all sorts of people were there. Straights, gays, bisexuals, and trannies all having fun making out and dancing, not a care in the world. My friends led me to the back to drop off their booze and get some mixed drinks. Once we got our drinks we head down to the dance floor. In no time, we’re all dancing up a storm and having a blast. As time went by my friends began to slowly disappear, until I was all alone on the dancefloor having fun. I excused myself from the hot older couple I was dancing with to use the bathroom and get another drink. Dancing is hard, hot work. After pissing, I headed to get another drink. I was standing in line a cute, tall, thin blond smiled at me, before walking over to me and handing me a shot of something dark. I smiled back and tossed the nasty tasting stuff back like the practiced drinker I was becoming. I stepped out of line to thank him when he leaned in asking, “Top or bottom?” “Bottom,” I answered back blushing a little at his direct approach. “Good, let’s go,” he smiled back at me taking my hand and pulling me out the back of the club. Outside I got my first good look at him in the street light of the back-parking lot. He was blond, good-looking, wraith-like, and tall like I like. His skin-tight tee-shirt which didn’t even reach the top of his low-hanging tight jeans, said SPIT ON IT. The long thick bulge snaking down his pants leg told me how much he wanted me. “I have friends back there in the club, they’ll be worried about me,” I said looking back at the back entrance once we were outside and heading around to the front of the building. “I need to let them know where I am. They are my ride back to school.” “The last one left about a half an hour ago with a big daddy type,” he smirked at me, before pushing me against the building and kissing the shit out of me. It was such a hot kiss I didn’t even mind the feel of the hard, gritty, brick wall against my bare, sweaty back. Pulling back from the kiss he said, “I’ve been watching you most of the evening, you’re one sexy lil’ fucker,” he said reaching out to twist, then pinch my nipples. He quickly discovered my sensitive nipples were hard-wired to my six-and-half-inch dick. “Yeah, we’re going to have a lot of fun,” he smirked pulling me away from the brick wall and popped my jeans button open before sliding one of his hands down the back of my jeans and past my underwear to tap my tight hole with one of his long fingers, causing me to moan loudly. He pulled his hand out and smelled his finger. “Oh, we’re definitely gonna have a lot of fun,” he smiled back at me. In my drunken state, I had surrendered myself to this unknown dominate man, who couldn’t be too much older than I was. He pulled out a pack of Marlboro Reds, extracting a fat rolled up cigarette along with a lighter. As we walked towards his apartment in Mt. Vernon, he lit the strange cigarette inhaling deeply before holding it and exhaling. “Here have, a toke, its good-stuff, I don’t do ragweed,” he said smiling at me. “I don’t smoke cigarettes,” I said starting to hand it back to him, which prompted a laugh. “Baby, it’s not a cigarette,” leaning in he whispered, “It’s WEED,” he continued wrapping his arm around my sweaty, shirtless frame. “I don’t, well I’ve never smoked pot before,” I admitted to the handsome blond leading me to his apartment. “Oh baby, I’ve got so much to show and teach you,” he smiled using the one hand wrapped around me to pinch my nipple. “Go on babe, just inhale and try to hold it in your lungs as long as you can, it’s okay if you cough,” he informed me putting the joint to my lips. I inhaled my first toke of weed ever on St. Paul street in full view of anyone who wanted to see, but in the early still dark dawn hours there was no one about to see. I coughed like all first timers, but my new friend pulled out a small rectangular green bottle from his back pocket, and had me take another shot of something called Jägermeister, before taking several more hits as we reached a tight alley way between a row of townhouses. He guided me down the dark alley to a basement entrance. First unlocking the outer gate and then door, before pushing me in and down a couple steps to a small living room and kitchen area. A small torch lamp dimly lit the room. On the coffee table, there was a large glass bong and a tray of more weed, along with a long glass pipe with a small bowl and a large bubble behind it and a long-curved stem. “Have a seat and get comfortable, while I grab us a couple of Gatorades,” he said pulling off his tee shirt and tossing it on a chair across the room, and kicking off his shoes. I sat down on the couch and tried to focus on what was going on. I had never been this fucked up in my life and I was enjoying it. My host returned holding a couple of open bottles of Gatorade with the rest of his clothes tossed over his arm. He set the bottles down before tossing all his clothes on the chair with his shirt. “I said you should make yourself comfortable he said handing me my drink. I couldn’t take my eyes off his thick, uncut, hard, dripping eight-plus inch cock hanging right in front of me from his shaved crotch. He definitely would be the biggest I had ever taken. Next thing I knew he had dropped down to his knees between my legs and was unzipping my jeans. “up,” was all he said pulling first my jeans along with my underwear and socks off. He gathered up my clothes and shoes tossing them over with his clothes. “You won’t be needing those for a while,” he smirked at me. “Very nice,” he said sitting down and grabbing the long-curved pipe. He opened a small box and selected a small white rock. “Watch how it’s done,” he smiled at me. I watched as he passed the heavy lighter slowly back and forth until the small bulb began to fill with thick white smoke. He inhaled deeply, holding it for what seemed like ages before exhaling. He turned to me and began to build up more smoke in the chamber, before telling me to start inhaling until he either told me to stop or I couldn’t take anymore. I cleared the chamber twice before he set the pipe down and handed me a blue-diamond shaped pill followed by a green smiley-faced one. I didn’t even think to ask what they were until I swallowed them. “Those are fuck vitamins,” he chuckled, refilling the pipe, then handing it to me. “This is fuck smoke,” he smiled at me, before keeping me smoking it until the white rock was gone. I never felt more alive and energized, and horny. I stared openly at his magnificent, leaking uncut cock. “See it’s already working,” he chuckled, using a thumb to force down his cock. “Suck it, baby, I know you want to, so give it some love,” he said reaching out and pulling me down between his spread legs. “Show me how much you want my stinger up your sweet boy cunt, Then, maybe I’ll give you what you need,” he grinned, grabbing a handful of my hair, and pulling me to his waiting cock. I’d never been dominated or controlled in my short sex life, and I’d never been more turned on than I could have ever imagined. Anything he wanted me to do I would hasten to obey, wanting his approval and his cock. I stuck out my tongue and began to worship his dripping cock. Slowly licking and slurping the large plum-like gland that was beginning to stick out from its hood. I used my tongue all over and under his cock trying to show him how much I wanted his cock. After a while he grabbed my hair yanking hard enough to force me to open my mouth, at which point he shoved his dick in my mouth. “Now suck it properly,” he said beginning to face fuck me, forcing more and more of his cock in my throat. In no time, he was trying to force it down my throat. “Just breath through your nose and just relax your throat babe, you’re making me feel really good, and soon I’ll be ready to make you feel even better with my fuck-stick,” he grinned at me as I looked up at him. I started to pull off to say something when I noticed he was filming me with his smartphone. “Don’t worry babe, it’s all good, everyone isn’t gonna see you being a proper lil’ slut boy, just me and maybe a couple of friends,” he chuckled forcing his cock all the way down my throat to his musky, sweaty, shaved crotch. “Show my nuts some lov’n babe,” he commanded me yanking me by my hair off his cock and down on his shaved, smooth balls. I did, as commanded, I showed those cum-filled balls all the love I had shown his cock, and he loved it, sliding down on the coach so to expose his hole to me. All he did was point with his chin and I began to work my way down to his hole. I’ve enjoyed getting rimmed, but I never really cared to perform it, but here I now was doing it because I was told to and I couldn’t get enough of his hole. The sweaty, musky, manly odor drove me insane. By the sounds he was making I was doing a wonderful job, which made me proud I could please him like that with my mouth. “Break time babe,” he panted at me, yanking my head out of his ass. “Yeah, you like that don’t you baby?” He asked me, I licked my lips and nodded yes. “Fuck smoke break, babe,” he smiled at me. “Yeah, you’re just a lil’ chem, fuck boy, cumslut aren’t you babe.” Again, without thinking nodded yes, he had me and knew it. “Is this your first time being a lil’ chem piggy?” I didn’t know what to say, but yes. I had never felt this good or had this much fun during sex. “Oh sweetie, you’re going to have the best time today,” he smiled at me handing the glass pipe again and big lighter. “Blow some clouds babe, you need to get nice and tweaked for our play time.” In the meantime, he got up and went over to his laptop and fooled around with it before turning on his TV. Suddenly porn began playing on the TV from the laptop. “I thought you might like something to get you into the mood,” he chuckled taking the pipe from me and taking a big hit, before returning it to me. I was really flying by this time, and hornier than I have been in my life. There was a growing itch in my hole, and the amateur porn we were now watching wasn’t helping things. Some twink, who looked barely eighteen, was taking a pounding like a well-practiced whore in someone’s bedroom. “Time babe to get you ready for a ride,” he smirked at me, twisting me around so he had access to my ass, while I could keep watching the porn playing on his TV. I dropped my head to the couch cushion and started to moan, as his talented tongue first began licking and then began probing my insides making me moan. One or two of the guys I’d been with previously had rimmed me, but nothing like this. He certainly knew what he was doing and I had no complaints. Before I knew it, he had switched from rimming me to fingering my hole. The warming lube he used to finger me seemed a little warmer than I was used to, because it burned at first, before morphing into the most incredible pleasure. I can’t remember when I ever felt that desperate to get fucked before, but between my moaning I began to beg for his cock. “One more thing I need to do to prime your lil’ boy puss before we get started,” he chuckled. Next thing I felt was a rough, small object pushed in my ass and a burning sensation. “SHIT THAT HURTS,” I gasped, feeling him rub it all around my colon. A brief time later, the pain began to morph as the warming lube had done before, leaving me with an itch, which became a desire, which became a need. I soon found myself pushing back to get more of his finger, no fingers inside me. I moaned and begged for more. “Yeah babe, you’ve got a nice hungry cunt now,” he chuckled smacking my ass hard, which caused me to moan. “Yeah babe, you want it, now don’t you?” He asked as he scooted up on the couch closer to my ass and began to tease me with his large dripping gland. He would push slightly against it, just hard enough to make me push back against it in an attempt to get him to fuck me. I wanted his dick in the worse way. “Please fuck me, I NEED IT!” I begged him, as I began to lose my mind, needing his dick in the worse way. “You sure you want it?” he asked teasingly, knowing I was his to do as he wanted. “YES! PLEASE! OH GOD! PLEASE FUCK ME!” I begged this man, who I realized I had never even gotten his name, to fuck me. I didn’t care what his name even was, so long as he fucked me with his beautiful cock. He slid two fingers back into my hungry hole, as he leaned down to my ear and whispered, “I’m going to fuck you so good.” He continued teasing my ear, and leaving me panting with need and lust, “Then I’m going to pump my first load in a week, inside your hot pussy and breed you like the bitch you are,” he said tweaking me sensitive, hard nipples, making me buck back against him. “But…but…I…only…use…rubbers, I’m…clean,” I panted as he continued revving me up beyond anything I been before in my life. “Not anymore,” he chuckled, thrusting forward hard, impaling me on half his raw cock. I had barely begun to process what he said to me when, he pulled out to the ridge of his gland, before thrusting forward and burying his cock completely in my ass. “OH GOD!” I moaned in pleasure, having never experienced anything like what was now happening to me. His cock seemed to slide effortlessly in and out of me as he began to long dick me from the start. Fucking had never felt like this with rubbers. “See babe, I knew you would like it raw,” he chuckled pulling completely out before slapping my ass cheeks hard, and then slamming all the way back in and then repeated his action several more times. I couldn’t form any words, drool flowed from my mouth as he pounded me like a porn star slut. All that mattered to me was he continued to fuck me. My mind knew I wasn’t having safe sex, but I couldn’t care, this felt better than anything I had ever felt before. I now understood why the lax player had been pissed at me. I could feel every inch and bump and vein on his cock and it was amazing. “Yeah slut, you like it raw, now don’t you?” All I could do was nod, only grunts and moans were all I could make. Suddenly he pulled completely out, before grabbing my legs and flipping me on my back. I looked up into his grinning face, and whimpered in need to have his cock inside me again. Pushing my legs back towards my ears, he mounted me again causing me to moan as I resumed my place as his fuck toy. “Shit babe, I love turning you college boys into sluts for raw cock and cum,” he smirked, as sweat glistened on both of us. I loved the feeling and sounds of his shaved balls slapping against my hairless ass. He leaned down and bit first one then the other of my hard nipples, driving me to even greater heights of lust and pleasure. “FU…CK…ME…YE…S…HAR…D…ER!” I managed to finally force out of my throat. He began to thrash fuck me, pulling completely out before slamming balls deep back inside me. “TAKE…MY…DIRTY…SEED!” He panted repeatedly rabbit fucking me. “SHIT! YES!!! TAKE…IT…ALL!!!!” He shouted as I felt him swell, and begin to pulse, as he ground against me. I could feel each and every shot of his jizz, coat my insides. “You’re…mine…forever,” he panted leaning down to kiss me for the first time. “Not bad, for round one,” he chuckled pulling out of me with a wet pop. I lay on the couch panting hard, as I felt some of his semen began to leak out of me. I had not yet climaxed, but precum from my dick coated my stomach and chest. I couldn’t help but grin at the man who had just bred me for the first time in my life. “You look so fuck’n hot babe,” he smirked at me. “Nothing hotter than a sexy fucking twink freshly bred and waiting to be bred again and again,” he smiled at me taking a couple of pictures with his smartphone. Note- I hope you like this new story, I kind of lost my motivation for first story on here.

I had been waiting patiently for my sons 18th birthday. It was finally almost here. Two more days. Two more days till he would finally be of some use to me. Until now the pathetic little emo brat had been nothing but a burden. But in two days he would finally start fufilling some purpose and no longer be a total waste of his daddy's cum. Granted, I had only had to look after him for the last two years, but it was a hassell. I knocked his mother up when were 17. I tried to make her get an abortion, but her parents wouldn't let her. Some religious bullshit reason. When I was 18, I was sent to prison for 15 years for armed robbery trying to get money to take care of the "accident". So yea I blamed him for being incarerated. Prison changes you. I entered as a teenage punk and left a hardened ex-con. The first five years I was a prison bitch, owned by the toughest fucker in the joint. He claimed me the second day I was in there, raping me in the showers. For five years I gave up my pussy to him and anyone he sold me to. Then he got shanked in the yard. Another guy tried to claim me, but I was older, wiser, and stronger. I fought for myself this time, and earned some respect. Soon I had my own prison pussy, a scrawny little bitch. I owned him until I was released. When I got out, I was able to find a shitty job and managed to find a dump of a trailer to live in. That's when the bitch showed up on my steps with our kid and his suitcase. She just dumped him with me and took off with some bikers. I could have just kicked him out on the street, but he was my blood. And like I said, prison changes you. I had developed a taste of hot boy ass, and the power of owning it. So I took him in knowing he'd be legal in two years. Now the wait was almost over. The cumstain had no idea what his future was going to hold for him. I had been planning and preparing for this day. I had saved up and bought a state of the art digital camera, knowing it was an investment for what I was going to make off the boy. The morning of his birthday, he came out to the living room to find me sitting in my chair, smoking, wearing just a pair of dirty boxerbreifs, my chest and arms of prison tatoos on full display. He started to get some cereal in the kitchen, but I called him over. "Its your birthday son," I started. "I have a little present for you." I handed him a glass pipe with some crystals in it. Now, I know he's done drugs. I've smelled pot and alcohol on him many times. But I don't know what else he's done. I knew he knew what I had just handed him. "Go ahead son, you're a man now. Join Daddy in a smoke." He was a little hesitant, but I pushed it up to his lips and lit a lighter, melting the crystals. He took a big bit, coughing out a large white cloud. "Go ahead, take another one son." I encouraged him. He took another big hit, not coughing so much. I kept encouraging him to take more, and the dumb bitch didn't even realize I wasn't hitting it. After his 6th big hit, the pipe was empty and he flopped back on the couch. I knew he was flying, and I knew it was time for his real present. He wasn't wearing a shirt or shoes, so it was really easy to rip his jeans and underwear off of him. "What the fuck Dad?" he started, but a couple hard slaps across his face silenced him. "Shut the fuck up boy!" I ordered him. "The free ride is over. From now on you're going to earn your existence!" His skinny,pale body was no match for my pumped up muscles. I had had him naked and on his stomach before he knew what hit him. Ripping off my shorts I lined up my hard 8 inch cock up to his hole, and spit a couple loogies on my dick for lube. Holding his shoulders down I forced my cock in his virgin hole as hard as I could. He howled as I breached his ass ring, pushing my mushroom head into him and continuing till I was buried to my balls. I felt a warm wetness surround my cock as his cherry was ripped apart. He thrashed and cried beneath me begging for me to stop. I just started fucking him hard and deep, loving the red that covered my dick everytime I pulled out. God damn it was nice to have some hot boy ass again! I was going to make him a great whore. I pulled all the way out, looking at his busted open pussy, red oozing out of it, and rammed back in to the hilt, causing more howling from the cunt. I just kept on pounding his new pussy over and over. Eventually he quieted down and actually started moaning, and soon was pushing his ass back on me. "That's right boy. Ride your daddy's cock. Feel good boy? That's the cock that made your worthless life bitch. But now you have a purpose! You're going to be my whore and make daddy lots of money!" He just moaned beneath me as I talked dirty to him. "That's right bitch, moan for me. I know your faggot ass loves it. This is why you were born! Now take my cum. Take your daddy's cum in your whore cunt!" I pumped my son full of my cum as his pussy milked me dry, sucking my sperm deep in his guts. When I finished breeding his new cunt, I unloaded with a torrent of piss, making him my urinal. "Don't worry about school, I said, pulling out of him as his ravaged hole leaked piss and cum, "you won't be going there anymore. You'll be too busy working for me!" I turned off the camera knowing I had something totally hot to sell on the internet.

Dad’s Basement Part One OFF LIMITS !!!! That’s how it always was, no one had access to the basement except Dad. Growing up I used to imagine that he was a mad scientist and it was his laboratory where he conducted hair raising experiments. As I got older, my thoughts changed - was it his private gym - he was built, but I knew he went to a gym early in the morning - hell I even went with him quite a few times. My mind always wondered, but I never had the chance to go down —— until now. Here it was my eighteenth birthday, I was home alone, which was the norm since Mom ran off with some man she met on the internet when I was starting my teen years and has not been heard from since. It was when I was heading to the kitchen to get my breakfast, that I saw it. The basement door was open, not wide open, but just enough to know someone could go down there. Stomach be damned, my curiosity was strong than my hunger at this point. I had to see what was down there. “Dad, are you home?” I yelled. No response. I made my way to the laundry room, which accessed the garage and saw that his truck was gone. My stomach groaned - not from hunger, but nerves. I made my way through the house, looking for my Dad. I wanted to make sure I was home alone. I was still scared of getting caught in the “forbidden basement.” He was no where to be found in the house, but that doesn’t mean he wasn’t hiding some where. Fuck I can’t believe I would think that my own Dad would set me up. I had to make sure. Grabbing my cell, I dialed Dad’s number, he quickly answered after one ring, was he waiting for this call. Was this a set up? “Morning Squirt, what’s up?” he said. Squirt - the nickname he knew I hated, yet called me that when it was just the two of us. “Dad, do you want me to do the yard today?” I asked “It’s your birthday and you want to do yard work? We can do it this weekend, together. Any more silly questions or can I get back to my work so I can be home on time?” he replied. “Yeah, are you coming home early or what, like you said it is my birthday.” “Right now, Squirt, it looks like normal time. Got any other pressing questions?” “Nah, I’m good” I replied. "Bye, Dad.” I hung up and quickly made my way to the basement door. In my mind I expected it to be closed and locked, thinking it was all a trick of my mind. Without knowing it I held my breathe as I made my way to the door, only to slowly release it seeing that the door was still a jar. Nervously, I slowly pushed the door open, exposing the darkened stairs which lead to the mysterious basement below. I squinted my eyes to see if I could see anything in the darkness below. Nothing! That first step was the hardest, I had always known I was not allowed down here, but with finding the door opened I could not help but break the rule. I felt the way to see if I could find a switch to illuminate the mystery, nothing. Another what the fuck? I slowly descended the stairs until I was at the bottom. The nerves in my stomach were twitching so bad that I thought I was going to throw up. I was frozen to the floor, as my hands explored the walls, searching for a light switch. It wasn't long until I found one. I closed my eyes and flipped it, as I thought “let there be light.” At that moment, I wondered if this is really what I wanted. Did I want to know my Dad’s secret? I slowly opened my eyes, finding the room flooded with a red light. The walls were darkly painted and if I were to guess they were black. There was symbols painted on they walls with phrases under them. The one that was the biggest and stood out the most was a circle like symbol, that I had seen somewhere before, but did not know where, and had the phrase under it that said “TOXIC FOR LIFE” Else where there were sayings like “no load refused,” “Seed belongs in holes,” and “gifting is the way” - and more. I didn’t under stand. I slowly moved inwards, noticing a leather pad hanging from chains in one corner, two padded “saw horses” in the middle of the room. What the fuck is this place, I thought. It’s not a gym, because I have never seen equipment like this. As I made my way back, I saw that tucked under the stairs was an open shower area, with white tiles and three heads and two drains. I still didn’t understand. I passed out of that room and into another. The room was painted just like the other, with more phrases. The only different was the symbol, this time there was a huge scorpion on the wall, freaky as shit and ugly as hell. Under the big scorpion was shelves with little brown bottles on them, as well as what looked like plastic bottles filled with a clear liquid. I racked my mind trying to figure out what this shit was and what it was used for. From where I was standing there was a darkened opening to my left and one to my right, leading off to who knows where and what. Being adventurous, I went to the left, it was dark inside so I felt my way. I bumped into the a wall in front of me, but felt an opening to my right, so I turned and continued. I bumped and turned many times again. Shit this was some kind of maze. I panicked, I tried to remember which way I turned and went. What if I get trapped in here and Dad finds me here. I turned and moved, finding relief when I found the opening to get out. I have to be more careful. I discovered nothing with that adventure, so I decided to head to the other opening I went across the room and into through the other opening to find a wall blocking me, but with openings on the left and right. I went left only to find that this lead me to a room with another wall that went completely across the room. I walked to my right keeping a distance from the new wall with my hand on the wall that I first came to. I saw that there was three holes in the wall, which allowed light to come through. I gathered my courage and crossed the room to the middle hole, to discover that the hole came up to about my crotch. I slowly squatted down and looked through the hole - only to see the outside door to the left, which was letting in the light from out side through the frosted windows. I didn’t understand any of this. I went back out and look around the big room again, I failed to notice more shelves holding more brown bottles and plastic squeeze bottles. In each corner was a TV, hung high near the ceiling. As I got back to the stairs, I realized there was another opening on the wall with the light switch. It was still dark inside, so I reached around inside trying to find the new room’s light switch. A musty smell invaded my nostrils, rousing my curiosity, as well as my cock. Why was I turned on by this smell. Moments later I found the switch and found this room was a locker room. The lockers formed a square in the center, yet none were on the outer walls. Entering I found why. There were hundreds of used jocks nailed to the wall with pictures under them. The jocks were stained, some a bright yellow, some creamy, some very dark yellow. I lifted one of the jocks to look at the picture. It was of a naked man who’s cock was hard as a rock, my guess the owner of the jock. I lifted the picture up, to find a name, date, and what looked like a code - numbers mixed with three letters in the middle. Looking around I could see that three walls were almost covered with jocks. The fourth was bare. At this point I wanted out of the basement. I had so many questions, yet I found that I didn’t want to seek the answers to them. Switching off the lights I made my way I back upstairs, climbed them and put the basement door like I found it. My mind was racing - what the fuck was that shit downstairs and what did it all mean. Confused, I wanted answers, but again I didn’t. Was I really suppose to see this? Did Dad make a mistake? I went to my room, grabbed my laptop, determined to find out what all this was, even if it took all day. I logged in and had an email from my Dad pop up on my desk top. It’s subject line was “BASEMENT” - I forgo my searching to read this. It read: Squirt, I left the basement open for you today. It is time you found out what the secret is. It was after your call that I knew you were going to head down there. So here is what I do down there. I SUCK DICK, GET MY DICK SUCKED, FUCK ASS AND GET MY ASS FUCKED. I can only put it bluntly. Yes, son I am a faggot, cocksucker, or if you want me to be pc - I am gay. I built the basement as a sex club for men like me. We get together as much as possible to have sex. There is a sling hanging from the ceiling, fuck benches, a maze with glory holes, and a glory hole wall to suck cock from people not in our “Club.” I have well stocked it will lube and poppers (you snort to get a rush - not drugs), the TV’s are for porn. I am sure you are wondering what are on the walls. Son, we are a Poz Fuck Club, each of the members is HIV positive and each man enjoys passing his strain to others. We do not let loads of cum go to waste - we swallow and we breed. The jocks and pictures are of men who had been converted by our club members. I know this may shock you, that your Dad is a toxic cock slut, but after discovering what you were watching on line, I thought it was time for you to know, learn and maybe join in (this part makes my cock hard) Don’t be embarrassed - I want you to be open about sex even with me. I will be open with you. We will talk more when I get home. Happy Birthday Son Love ya, Dad I read the email over and over. He knew what I watched on line. I was so scared that if he ever discovered my secret, it would either scare him or anger him, not turn him on. I needed to talk my mind off him and the basement until he got home. So I headed to the living room to watch movies until he got home.

It was unexpected – I’ll admit that right up front. In fact, I wasn’t even planning or looking to get laid that day. I was 20 years old and taking a summer class, so I stayed at my college for the first part of the summer. The college was located in a small town, mostly bars and mom-and-pop stores with homes built in the mid 1990s. When the college emptied out for the summer, so did the town. In fact, several of the bars closed for the season due to lack of business. It was a weekday afternoon. I was done with my class and decided to walk the mile and a half to the convenience store to grab a few things for my dorm room. It was an unusually warm day, so I pealed off my shirt, walking in just my shorts and flip flops. The sun felt awesome and, to be honest, I was feeling kinda sexy. I wasn’t thinking rationally — I know gingers are supposed to avoid the direct sun, but I didn’t care. I didn’t usually strut around shirtless in public, but the heat demanded it, and it felt good to do so. I wanted to feel free and sexy. Not that there were many people around to see. I was walking past the row of college bars. Things were pretty dead this afternoon. I saw one of the staples of Bar Row was open, The Pit. I’d been in there just a few times. It was more of a Townie bar, though the college students would certainly go in on weekends. The front of the bar was open to the street, and most of the seating was at the bar itself. I saw a few people sitting there drinking. One guy caught my attention. He was wearing jeans and a shirt with sneaker; his clothes had some paint stains on them. He had a mop of dirty blonde hair under a baseball cap. I think his name was Henry, and I’d met him a few months earlier through a friend of mine. Henry was a Townie, and he’d fucked my friend Jared during the school year. He saw me on the sidewalk and waved, then motioned me to come up to the bar. I hesitated. He motioned again, and I took a few tentative steps, not sure about going into the bar. Did I need to put on my shirt? What if they wanted ID? “How’s it going?” He asked as I got closer. “Good. Just walking down to the store.” “You’re Jeremy, right?” “Yeah. You’re Henry, right?” He grinned. “So you remembered me? I didn’t expect that.” He motioned to the bartender. “He needs a beer.” I froze, figuring this was where I got tossed out. “What are you drinking?” I answered and an icy bottle appeared in front of me. Henry pushed the little pile of dollar bills closer to the edge of the bar, and the bartender took some out of it. Seems any paying customer is welcome on a slow day. Henry and I made some idle chat while sharing a beer. Then he ordered us a pitcher. Henry wasn’t a great conversationalist. He was a local painter, never been to college, and had lived most of his life in this area. He didn’t travel much, except down to Key West a couple of times to “check things out.” He did talk about some resorts he went to that “were really hot and a lot of fun.” He was giving off subtle signs he was interested. Hr brought up my friend Jared, who had introduced us. “Jared’s a lot of fun once he relaxes,” Henry said grinning. “You two ever play together?” The question caught me off guard. I didn’t even talk about what I do sexually with someone else. I felt awkward and exposed by the question. I probably blushed. “We’ve played around a bit.” Henry grinned. “Probably not the way I’ve played with him. I think Jared learned a few new things.” That sent a thrill though me. Jared and I had had sex several times, usually after being out on the weekend. But we’d also shared a couple intentional nights where we explored together. He’d been the first person to fuck me. Only a couple guys had done it since. There was something about Henry that Jared had tried to tell me about. I knew they’d had sex a few times while I was dating someone briefly. Something about it had surprised Jared, and kind of bothered him, but he wouldn’t say what it was. “Did Jared tell you I am poz?” I froze for a moment. “No. He didn’t.” “Ah. I thought he might have. It spooked him at first, even left my apartment the first time I told him. But he came back. Once you get past all the stories about it, you realize you can still have a lot of fun.” I didn’t answer, unsure what to say. I’d always been told to avoid it, not to hook up with someone who was poz, that condoms were essential for sex, even when giving a blow job. I’d tried using them for a blow job, and it was totally awful — I decided it was worth the risks to suck a bare cock. At one point Henry slid off his stool to go the restroom, running his hand across my abs as he did so. I didn’t pull away. He was probably twice my age, but something about this was alluring. I’d never been in this situation before, and there was something about it that made me tingle. I also had to pee, so I took the opportunity to follow him toward the restroom. It was a dingy, smelly trough in the basement. Henry was standing there finishing up, shaking his dick vigorously. He looked over at me and grinned. He shook it again, letting me see the head. I was definitely feeling the beers and just stared at his cock as I stood at the trough and pulled out my own. “You like what you see?” He asked. I hesitated. What do I say? This isn’t how I’ve met guys in the past. Sure I’d snuck peeks at guys dicks at the urinal before, but never so obviously, and no one had ever asked me that question in the bathroom. “It’s okay, college boy. You should like it.” Henry stepped closer, and my hand automatically reached out to feel his dick. It was semi hard. A thrill went right through my body. The door creaked and Henry stepped away immediately. Another guy walked in, loudly proclaiming his need to pee. Henry zipped up and walked out as I struggled to hide my hardon. It took me a minute before I could pee with it. When I went back to the bar, he was back having his beer. “Finish your beer and then we’ll move on?” He suggested. “I have some beers at my place.” My heard starting racing. He wanted to take me back to his place. I wasn’t naïve or stupid. I knew what this was. My cock was hard again. I hadn’t had sex in weeks and was feeling super horny. Henry had fucked Jared a bunch of times — he must be good if Jared kept going back. And now I wondered how soon Jared had known Henry was poz. It made be nervous knowing that, and I should probably say “no thanks.” But I couldn’t muster those words. Standing there in just my shorts and flip flops, shirt tucked into my shorts, I wanted to see what would happen. His hands reached up under the leg of my shorts and started caressing the inside of my thigh. I got super nervous that the bartender would notice, but no one was watching us. “Did Jared tell you I have a thing for gingers? I’d asked him about you a few times.” I didn’t know either of those things. “Let’s get going, college boy. I have something I’ve been wanting to give you for awhile.” [If you’re enjoying the start of the story, let me know. You can simply click the blue heart to inspire the story.]

PART 2 As we walked through my front door, Conrad reached into his backpack and took out a box of rubbers. “Can’t forget condoms,” he said with an awkward laugh. I took them from his hand, managed a vague sort of nod, and threw them on the dining room table. My boys usually insist on condoms—at first. But after a little bit of chemical intervention, they always transform into eager raw cumholes. Only once did I end up with an especially stubborn kid who kept trying to wrap my dick, so I resorted to a backup plan—a stash of broken rubbers with little holes poked in the reservoirs. Didn’t matter in the end. By the time the condom tore apart while I was pounding his negboy hole, he was so high he tore the shreds of rubber away from my cock and ran his finger along the raw shaft as it plunged in and out of his chemmed-up cunt, his eyes glazing over with the deep-buried desire to be a bareback whore. I always get what I want. I told Conrad to take a seat on the couch and help himself to the pot. Meanwhile, I walked to the kitchen. I took a few sodas out of the fridge and poured them into glasses I’d already dosed with a cap of G. I love G because it transforms uptight boys into ragdoll sluts in a matter of 20 minutes. The taste can be tough to hide, but I recently found a dealer who consistently delivers high-potency GHB that doesn’t taste awful. In fact, after diluting the stuff in 12 ounces of Pepsi, it only leaves a subtle aftertaste—perfect for serving to unsuspecting negboys. As I finished my little cocktail, I heard Conrad’s voice from the couch: “Hey, what’s this?” That made me grin, because I knew exactly what he was talking about. On a tray in the middle of the coffee table, I’d left a bong full of pot. And right next to it, I’d left a little glass pipe full of Tina. Every single time, my negboy visitors are deeply fascinated by the glass pipe, so all I need to do is pretend like it’s nothing too special. “What’s what?” I asked. “I’m just wondering what’s in this little glass pipe thing full of white stuff.” “Oh, that,” I replied, walking into the living room with the G-laced Pepsi. “Not sure you’re ready for that. It’s called T. It can be really, really fun. It makes me horny as fuck, and I bet you’d have a blast on it. But maybe we should just take it easy—just stick with the pot, you know? Here’s some soda, by the way. Drink up, little bro.” He took a few gulps of Pepsi while holding the glass pipe, looking at it intently. My dick stiffened. “Actually, I’m curious,” he said. “Would it be cool if I just tried it?” I shrugged nonchalantly. “Sure, bud—be my guest. But let me show you how to work it, OK?” I sat down next to him, my hands visibly shaking with excitement. “Alright, now hold that pipe up to your mouth. Yeah, just like that. I’m gonna light this little torch and heat up the stuff in the bowl. Just wait a moment. See that? See the little wisps of smoke forming? Now when I say go, just start inhaling very lightly and steadily. Lightly and steadily. Got it? OK, bud—go ahead. Start inhaling. There you go. Good boy. Just take that swirling smoke into your lungs and hold it until I tell you otherwise. Got it?” He nodded as he continued to inhale. “OK, little bro,” I said to him, taking the pipe away from his mouth. “Hold it, just for a sec. Then exhale it through your nose. There you go. Fuck yeah—good boy! Now again.” That first hit was a nice fat one—the cloud emerging from his mouth and nostrils was thick and white, and my cock dripped at the smell of the Tina emanating from his lungs. From that point on, with each cloud of meth that escaped his lips and his nostrils, he was losing a little bit of his innocence. For the second hit, I gave him the torch to operate, and I talked him through it. The result was another giant hit of solid white clouds pouring out of his mouth and nose. “OK, boy—do one more. You’re on your own. I think you got it.” He immediately hit the pipe again, and I turned away to hide my giant, triumphant grin as Conrad smoked away all his defenses. “I’m just gonna put a little entertainment on the TV here, OK? Oh, and don’t forget your soda.” When I turned on the TV, it automatically started playing one of my favorite movies. It’s an amateur video shot by a filthy pig I know from the Midwest—a wrestling coach who likes to chem and poz some of the hot little jockboys on his team. He’d sent me a few videos, but this was my favorite: a sexy, ripped, piggy 18-year-old named Lance was all slammed up and taking loads from a roomful of coaches and former teammates. Behind me, I heard the click of the torch again. Fuck yeah, I thought, this boy is already fuckin’ hooked. As I turned back to face him, I took off my wife-beater. Conrad froze in place, the pipe halfway to his lips, smoke billowing out of his mouth. He just stared at my hairy chest, his eyes dilated pitch-black. “You feelin’ good, little bro?” He gave me a dazed nod, his mouth agape. “Why don’t you take off your shirt, huh? Show off your sweet little body. Do that for your big bro?” He peeled his tank top upward, revealing his flat stomach with its ridges of ab muscles, then his compact little muscular chest. He was just starting to develop a treasure trail down the center of his stomach, leading past the waistband of his shorts to the bulge of his cock that strained against his zipper. His soda was gone; the G would be hitting him soon. I walked over to the couch and took the pipe from his hands. “Jesus fuckin’ Christ, you’re just about the sexiest boy I’ve ever seen." I ran my hand down his torso, and he sighed a deep, hungry sigh. "Listen, buddy: I have a few more things to show you. You wanna learn from your big bro?” He half-grunted, half-moaned in response. “OK: I’m gonna do a hit. Then I’m gonna blow it into your mouth, and you’re gonna blow it back in mine, then back and forth we go until we can’t go anymore. It’s called a shotgun, and it’s one of my favorite things to do with a sexy little bro like you.” I put the pipe to my lips and took a deep, thick hit of white smoke. Then I put the pipe down, turned to Conrad, sealed my open mouth against his, and exhaled my cloud into his lungs. A moment later, he breathed the Tina smoke back into me. We repeated that three or four times until the mouth-lock became a deep kiss, and we kept making out while the shotgun escaped our mouths and dissolved around us. As I kissed him, I loosened his shorts, pulling them down the length of his lightly hairy legs. His underwear followed. Then I slipped off my gym shorts; my cock bounced free with a gentle “thwack” against my stomach. I maneuvered Conrad so that he was stretched out before me on the couch, and I laid down on top of him, my cock rubbing against his. We continued to kiss. I grabbed the pipe, took another hit, and shared another series of breaths with my boy. Then he spoke, hesitantly. “Hey, big bro? Just in case you’re wondering, I’m all cleaned out and ready to go. My ass, I mean. The last dude who fucked me showed me how to do all that stuff. So…anyway. In case you’re wondering.” I smiled at him and mussed his hair. “What are you trying to tell me, little bro? You want my cock sliding in that sweet little butt?” He blushed and shrugged. I leaned into his ear and whispered: “Don’t you worry, buddy. It won’t be long before I bury my fat cock deep in your hole.” He shivered beneath me, then kissed me again. The G was kicking in. He was almost entirely in my hands. A few more minutes of teasing and prodding, and he’d do anything to get impaled on my raw cock. “Get on the floor, little bro,” I said. “Face the other direction, on all fours. Ass in the air. Back arched. No—back arched, like a fuckin’ fag. Much better. Good boy. Now reach back and spread that hole for your big bro.” His hands grabbed each side of his perfectly round butt, spreading it to reveal a smooth, pink, tight hole that pulsed with every breath he took. I knelt down, placed my hands over his, and wrapped my mouth around that aching little boycunt, pushing my tongue into his body, every one of his nerves quivering as I dove greedily into his wide-open throbbing cock-hungry 18-year-old partied-up fuckhole. He gasped as I kissed that sweet little fag-pussy with the same intensity that I kissed his mouth a few minutes earlier. I spit a few huge gobs of saliva on his cunt and worked them in with my tongue. His hole loosened up, welcomed my mouth and my spit, became noticeably warmer. He really was a fuckin’ hottie: such a tight little body, great definition from his calves to his chest, with the roundest, most perfect little boybutt I’ve ever seen. And the cock! He had the kind of thick, veiny dick that would make any top’s hole twitch. Enough butt-eating, I thought. It's time to fuck. “OK, little bro—one more thing to show you," I said, standing up so that my dick hovered over him. "I want you to take a fat hit off that pipe, then blow it onto your big bro’s cock. Can you do that for me?” He nodded, grabbed the pipe, and got the smoke swirling like a regular chemwhore. “Good boy. You like that smoke, huh?” He nodded as he continued to inhale. “Just feed on that smoke, pig. Feed on that smoke. Your big bro wants to see you get fuckin' tweaked." He put down the pipe, knelt directly in front of me, wrapped his mouth around my cock, and exhaled a thick cloud of white smoke that enveloped my dick. The smoke traveled up my stomach and chest as he began hungrily slurping on my poz shaft. He wasn’t a bad little cocksucker, but I couldn’t wait any longer. I pulled his head away from my dick and guided him onto his back. “Pull your legs back, little bro.” He did, revealing that sweet little hungry cunt, still dripping with my spit. I began rubbing the length of my cock across his hole, watching his eyes flutter and his mouth drop open as he pulled his legs back a little further and looked at me with a kind of desperate pleading. “You ready for some dick?” He could only manage a whimper in response. “I can’t wait to give it to you, bro. But one thing you gotta know first. If it turns out to be a problem, then we can do something else. We don’t need to fuck, you know.” He nodded again, half-listening, every bit of his energy focused on the cock rubbing against his chemmed-up faggot fuckhole. “So here’s the deal, little bro. I only fuck raw. Natural. Bareback. And if a boy won’t let me fuck him the way I want to fuck him, then he’s not getting fucked. Got it?” Conrad glanced over at the TV, where the bottomboy was spreading his little jockbutt for yet another raw cock. Then he looked back at me. He reached down to spread his boyhole, just like the guy in the video. “Give me your dick, skin-on-skin,” he said, his eyes a solid-black void. “Bareback my fuckin’ hole. Please, bro.” “Fuck yeah, boy. You been fantasizing about raw dick, huh? Watching bareback porn?” “It’s the only kind of porn I watch. It’s the only kind of fucking I really want to do. Please give me your dick, bro. Your raw dick. I need your fucking raw dick. Please.” “You gonna make me pull out?” “No, dude. Please cum in me. Breed me.” “And when we go to the bathhouse after this—you want other dudes to breed you, too? Breed your chemmed-up cunt?” He paused for a moment, looking me straight in the eye, giving himself some time to overcome the shame of his boyhood secrets. “Yes,” he finally said. “I want my hole dripping with cum.” I nudged the head of my raw dick up against his hungry little butt, and his whole body shook. His breath went shallow. Then my cockhead slipped through that first outer barrier, enveloped by the warmth and tightness and innocence of his negboy hole, and I leaned down to kiss him, a sloppy kiss. “I’m dripping precum in my little bro’s hole,” I whispered in his ear. “I’m lubing you up with my seed, faggot.” By this point, Conrad was alternating between “fuck yeah” and “fuck me,” and he wrapped his arms around my back, murmuring “do it” three times. That’s when I began pushing the rest of my raw cock into the radiant warmth of that chemmed-up fuckhole, and he gasped as he surrendered everything to me. “This is how we were meant to fuck,” I whispered in his ear as my dick continued to disappear inside him. “You aren’t a true bottom boy until you’ve let a man split you in half bareback, until you’ve given up your hole for him to eat and pound and breed. I’m so proud of you, little bro.” With that, I directed his attention toward the TV. “But there’s one thing you should look out for,” I said, taking on a serious tone. “Some guys in the bathhouse will have a tattoo like that.” I pointed up at the screen. A young topdude was pounding the bottomboy bareback. Every time he pulled his cock away from that hungry little fuckhole, you could see a biohazard tattoo right next to his dick. “Do you know what that tattoo means, little bro?” He shook his hand. “Danger, I guess?” “Well, sort of. It means he’s poz. Just something to be aware of, because you probably don’t want that.” I glanced back at him, and the look in his eye was pure hunger. “Unless…,” I said, pretending to be confused, “Unless you’re turned on by that?” He shot a devilish glance at me, and I answered with a giant grin. Then he grinned, too. “You want some poz dick at the bathhouse, bro?” “Fuck yeah.” “Yeah? You wanna get knocked up?” He just kept grinning, and his body started shaking again—a kind of shiver, all fear and anticipation and excitement. “Such a good boy. Such a fuckin’ dirty boy. I love it. I’m so proud of my little bro.” And then, with no warning, I pulled my dick out of his hole. Conrad gasped. He suddenly looked lost and empty; the pleading returned to his eyes, and he pulled his legs back and spread his ass and whimpered. Meanwhile, I stared him down. “Sorry, little bro, but something just occurred to me. You didn’t ask about my status. Don’t you want to know my status?” “I don’t fucking care. Please, bro. Please give me your dick.” That made my dick drip: I don’t fucking care. “Good answer, buddy. But I think you deserve to know.” I nudged my dick up against his hole, and he tried desperately to maneuver his ass to get more of my meat lodged up in his guts. “Here’s the deal, bud: I’m fuckin’ poz. This is a poz cock teasing your hole. You like how this poz cock feels inside you?” “Yes, fucker. Please give me more, fucker. I need more. Please, bro.” “What’s that, buddy? I’m not sure I heard you.” “Pound my ass raw with your fat poz cock. Fucking PLEASE. PLEASE. PLEASE, BRO.” “You wanna get knocked up? Knocked up with your big bro’s virus?” “FUCK YES.” “Say it.” “KNOCK ME UP, YOU SEXY MOTHERFUCKER.” “Fuck yeah, you hot little chemmed-up faggotboy.” I shoved my poz dick back inside that boy’s hole, and started pounding. I didn’t last long. I felt the toxic seed gathering up in my balls, brewing, getting ready to shoot. Conrad was staring me down with those giant black pupils, his legs spread wide, his hole peeled back and exposed to allow my dick maximum penetration. He just kept nodding. Nodding. Smiling. Telling me with his eyes that he wanted my gift. As I got closer to shooting my toxic load, he wrapped his arms around me and alternated between little whimpered chants of “poz poz poz” and “fuck fuck fuck.” “Goddammit, you hot little fag,” I whispered. “Goddammit. You’re gonna get my load. My fuckin’ sweet infected load, just for you, fuckin’ sexy little negboy bro.” And then, with pulse after pulse of my raw cock in his wide-open wet fuckhole, I bred him. Pozzed him. Charged that little faggot ass up. Gave him my virus. Then, as my dick stopped shooting volleys of poz sperm, I kept pushing my cock deep inside him, pushing my toxic cum into his guts before collapsing on him, my poz cock still buried deep. Conrad sighed, a long contented sigh. “That was amazing,” he said. “Oh, little bro,” I whispered in his ear. “I have so many fuckin’ plans for you—you have no idea.” I pulled my cock out of him, then guided his mouth to taste the poz seed coating my shaft. He slurped on it greedily, my dick still warm from the hunger of his hole. “Such a good boy,” I said. “Such a hot little pig. So proud of you, little bro. Now, whaddaya say we get your sweet little knocked-up hole to the bathhouse?” MORE SOON…

PART ONE My name is David and I’m an athletic 20 y/o straight guy. Correction: I thought I was!!! I used to spend my weekends hanging out with my girlfriend, but now I spend them lying in a sling getting gangbanged and getting my as filled up with loads of cum. I knew my GF since I was 9 y/o and I thought that I was in love with her, so I didn’t explore my sexuality. In one night I was converted all thanks to some white crystals. It all started a few months ago when my GF and I broke up because she was fucking another guy. To be honest… I felt relieved. Finally I could also spend time with my friends in the weekends. Not that I hardly see them; 7 years ago we started a Parkour (free-running) team after we saw some YouTube vids about it, so you could find us after classes or work at the park or by the abandoned parking garage practicing our moves and jumps. My best friend is Brian, he’s 18 y/o (nearly 19) and coincidently also the younger brother of my ex GF. Brian was a bit different than the rest. When he became 16 he started in the weekends by staying out all night, no one knew where he was. His parents grounded him but without any effect; he just sneaked out when he had the change. He always came home after a few days, so after a while his parents gave up. Around the same I also saw that he had a few tattoos on his body. My first weekend as a free man was coming up so I asked Brian if he wanted to hang out. He told me that his parents weren’t home that weekend so we could do whatever we liked. So later that evening I went over to Brian’s house. Brian opened the door shirtless. I could see that he had a lot more tattoos on his toned body than when I saw them for the first time. ‘Is your sis also home?’, I asked. ‘She’s out and probably won’t come home tonight. So don’t worry!’ he replied. We watched a movie, but I was keeping an eye on the door; I didn’t want to see her cheating face. ‘Dude, relax! Be glad that you’re a free man. Time to start living!’, said Brian. ‘You’re right! But I’m not as laid back as you!’, I replied. He asked ‘Wanna smoke some weed?’. ‘No! I tried that once and became ill’, I answered. ‘In that case… I have something else that doesn’t make you ill… and it will also help you relax’, Brian said. I wanted to say ‘No’ but Brian interrupted me: ‘What did I just said… live a bit!’. ‘Trust me!’, he added. I smiled and nodded. He came back with a burner and a glass pipe with a bowl on the end. He got a bag with a small amount of white crystals and he loaded the contents of the bag in the bowl. The he heated the bowl with the burner and took a deep hit. After 10 seconds he exhaled and said ‘Up for it?’. I nodded. Brian heated the bowl and placed the pipe at my mouth. I followed his instructions and inhaled deep and kept it in for about 10 seconds. ‘You have to take 4 more hits’ Brian said. After the fourth I could feel my body relax. I gave the pipe back to Brian and he also took 5 deep hits. A warm glow went thru my body. ‘When the heat gets to much it’s best to take of your shirt!’ Brian said. ‘Isn’t necessary I think!’, I replied. But a few minutes later I took my shirt off. ‘Shall I switch the movie to some porn?’, Brian asked. ‘Sounds good’, I replied. I felt horny as hell and started rubbing my cock thru my shorts. I saw that Brian got the pipe and took some hits, he than he handed over the pipe and I also took some hits. Brian pulled down his shorts and started to stroke his cock. ‘You don’t mind, do you?!’ he asked. I replied by doing the same. It wasn’t hard to miss that Brian’s cock was larger than my 8 inches. ‘Damn! I knew that my cock was large but yours is even bigger!’, I said. ’Just under 10 inches’, he replied. After stroking our own cocks for 20 minutes I asked for another hit. Brian replied: ‘Sorry dude, we used up the small amount I had!’. ‘Too bad! I made me feel so hot and submissive!’, I replied. ‘We can get some more!’, he said. I looked at Brian. He continued: ‘Friends of mine always have enough, so we can pick up some there. It’s only a 10 minute drive when we take your car’. ‘Don’t they mind?’, I asked. ‘No they won’t… so let’s go… the quicker we go, the quicker we’re back!’, Brian said. So I grabbed my car keys and we drove to Brian’s friends. We arrived at an apartment building. We walked inside, the doorman and Brian greeted each other. When we stepped in to the elevator Brian typed a code on the keypad and pressed the button for the penthouse floor. When we stepped out of the elevator we enter a hallway. At the end we came in a huge living room. Brian cut across towards an other hall, I followed him. We came at a door and I could here loud music and muffled voices coming from behind it. ‘Wait here!’, Brian said. He entered the room, but forgot to fully close the door. I heard moaning and other strange noises. I started to get curious and pushed the door a bit more open so I could see what was happening. I saw naked men fucking and sucking other men. I saw a young guy (18-19 y/o) laying in a sling with his wristed tied behind his back. A black guy with a huge cock walked towards the guy. He rubbed some spit on his cock and started to enter that small white ass. When young guy started to moan louder the black guy took the boys nipples between his fingers and started to pinch and pull them. The moans got louder and louder as the black cock sank deeper and deeper until his cock was fully inside the moaning guy. At that same moment the door opened and Brian and another guy stood in front of me. ‘Are you enjoying the view?’, he said. I stuttered while trying to say ‘No’. ‘Dude your dick is telling us a different story’, said the guy besides Brian. I looked down and saw that my cock was pitching a tent in my shorts and there was also a wet stain where my dick oozed pre-cum. ‘Don’t feel ashamed for liking what you see. I’m not ashamed for it either.”, said Brian. ‘Know you know what I was doing in the weekends’, he said laughing. ‘Come in… no one will bite you!’, said the other guy. I walked in and saw that the other guy was Brians older brother Chris. Chris is 25 y/o and his ripped body is covered in tattoos. His nipples are pierced and he has a huge cock with a PA piercing. Brian hands me a pipe. To calm my nerves I take several deep hits. When I give the pipe back to him I see that Brian already took of his clothes. ‘There’s only one of us overdressed’, Brian said while pulling down my shorts. Chris pulls up my shirt over my head. Brian stands in front of me and looks me deep in my eyes. His hand starts to stroke my hard cock. I become mesmerized. Our faces come closer, our lips touch and we start to kiss. I never felt like this before and I don’t want it to end. He did a step back and said: ‘You said that the Tina makes you horny and submissive. Are you willing to open yourself for new feelings and ideas? Are you willing to give yourself to me and to do whatever I say no questions asked? Do you thrust me?’. ‘YES, YES, YES’ I answered unknowing what to come. ‘Drink this’, Brian said. ‘What is it’. I asked. ‘It’s something called G… it’s to relax you… After this no questions anymore, remember?!’, Brian said. I nodded. I went to sit down and saw how the black guy was pounding the young guy in the sling harder and harder. With a loud roar he rammed his cock as deep as he could and started to shake. ‘That’s Devon and his loads are huge… Go and take a closer look!”, says Chris. I walk towards the sling and see how Devon pulls out his cock. The asshole of the young guy stays open and pulsates while slowly a stream of cum start to ooze out. ‘Your cock likes it… why don’t you put yours in so you can feel how a sloppy cum hole feels?’, says Devon. I move towards the ass and slide my cock inside. The feeling is incredible and not to explain. Brain takes place behind me, his hand goes around my waist and slides besides my cock in the ass. When it’s inside it wraps around my cock and begins to stroke my cock. The feeling of being jerked off inside some ones ass is mind-blowing. The bottom and I start moan in sync. Brian start to jerk harder and faster. I feel my cock swell up inside and with a loud roar I shoot my first load in a boys ass. Brian and I pull out and kiss. Then Brian takes my hand and leads me to the bathroom. ‘I’m going to show you how you clean your ass… because I only fuck clean asses… you want to feel this cock inside you? Yes you do! Because you said you would give yourself to me!!’, Brian said with a grin. I smiled and nodded. When I was clean I could feel that I was getting woozy from the drink. Brian orders me to lay in the sling. ‘When you’re in the sling a pipe isn’t very handy… so we a better way… stick out your arm and trust me!’, said Brian. I do as asked and stick out my arm. Chris takes a shoelace and ties off my arm. Before I realize it I feel a needle in my arm and see how the contents of the syringe disappears in my vein. ‘Enjoy the trip!’, says Chris while he looses the shoelace. I feel the T shooting thru my veins which makes me cough. And while I feel myself glide into a state of pure trance I hear Chris say ‘I gave him an extra dose to make him totally brainwash him and turn him in to a toxic cum whore’. The only thing I remember is begging to get my ass filled with cock and me pleading to be turned in to a toxic cum whore. I woke up from my trance a few hours later with a sloppy cum as like the other young guy. The young guy was laying beside me. He was wearing glasses this time. I recognized him as a guy from my class. ‘The next time the dose will be normal… that way you can feel it all when you get fucked by Devon”, said the guy. ‘Did I got fucked by Devon?’, I said. ‘Yes! Brian even fisted his cum deeper inside you!’ he replied. I was in shock. ‘They filmed everything so you can watch it… so you can see what they are going to do to you next week!’, he added. ‘Don’t think that there will be a next time!’, I said. ‘Yes you will, that empty feeling in your ass will get more and more until you beg to be filled! I was converted last year and I haven’t missed a party since! Their toxic DNA is flowing in your blood now. Your one of us!” he says. ‘One of you?’, I asked. ‘Hey guys, he didn’t discover the band-aid just above his cock!’, he shouts. ‘We all got a biohazard tattoo with the text “POZ BROTHER” above it. We all have one!’, he continued. Slowly the result of my actions set in and the harder I thought about it the hornier I got. My ass started to tingle, I know now that the empty feeling only will get worser, so I asked out loud ‘Can some one please fill my ass again?’. ‘Later… we first going to show you on bigscreen what you missed! So you know what where going to do to you next time!’, said Chris laughing. TO BE CONTINUED!

Part 1 Colt and I have been best friends since we were 10 years old. Well, his real name is Colton. Colton Sawyer Cooper. But he's always gone by Colt. We lived three houses apart in a town called Cleburne, just south of Fort Worth. We immediately bonded over our love of comic books, even though he was Marvel and I was DC, and our love for the Cowboys. But I'll have to say he was much more fanatical than me. His entire bedroom was a shrine to the team. Cowboys bed spread, Cowboys sheets, Cowboys lamps, Cowboys rugs, you get the picture. Even his walls were covered in Cowboys posters. But looking back now, I didn't put 2 and 2 together and realize the one thing he didn't have was the one thing every red blooded Cowboys fan had, posters of the Dallas Cowboys Cheerleaders. But he did have plenty of Tony Romo. So we were basically 2 peas in pod. Where there was one, there was the other. And we told each other everything. He told me when he got his first pubes, and the first time he came, which he said was the most amazing thing ever. I developed a little behind him, but six months later I got my own pubes and soon was ejaculating as well. And he was right, it was amazing! We became little jerk off monsters, as most boys are, and our sleepovers became one non stop jerk fest. We would lie on our sleeping bags on the floor next to each other and pound our dicks. We were always fascinated with watching each other shoot, and seeing how far our loads flew. Nothing gay, just two horny boys. And we were always good for 3 of them. We also liked to measure our growing dicks as we got older, taking pride in how big they were getting. Length wise, we were identical, but his was always thicker. Again, nothing gay, just curious boys. You'd think by the time we reached high school, we would have stopped that, but no. We continued our jerkoff sessions together. I mean, we had been doing it for several years, so why quit now? When we were 16, we got our first blowjobs together. It was at the drive-in in my quad cab Ford F-150. My dad owned a dealership so I got a really good deal on it. You know us Texas boys love our trucks. Colt was in the backseat with Stacy Turner and I was up front with Missy Powell. I watched Colt in my rear view mirror as his head layed back and his mouth hung open, groaning in ecstasy. We even shot our loads at the same time. In retrospect, those blowjobs weren't that great, but we didn't care. We were nutting into a warm, wet hole. I dated Missy for a while after that, but Colt didn't date Stacy. In fact, he never really dated. He'd fool around with chicks, but that was it. I dumped Missy after a while because she wouldn't let me fuck her. She was a "nice girl." Well, she wasn't such a nice girl the night she was on her knees sucking off me and Colt together behind his shed. The full moon provided enough light that I had a nice view of Colt's fat 7 1/2 inch cock as he gagged Missy with it. When he came, he put his hand on my shoulder and squeezed. After she had swallowed both our loads, she thought we were going to get back together, but I told her to fuck off, I didn't want to date a slut. She called us fags, and said she was going to tell everyone. The next day at school, one of the guys called us fags, but after Colt kicked the shit out of him, no one ever said that again. By our senior year, we had both become big strong men. Colt had turned 18 in August, before school started, and I was turning 18 the day before Halloween. We were both linebackers on the varsity team, which put us in the category of high school gods. You know how important football is in Texas! We had spent years working out, and had spent the last three summers working as ranch hands. Baling hay, branding cattle, castrating bulls, real cowboy shit. And our bodies showed it. I stood a nice 6'1" with a solid body. Firm pecs, hard 6 pack, defined arms, and strong legs. But Colt, he was a whole other level. 6'3 1/2" of solid muscle. And boy did he like to show it off! I don't think he even owned shirts with sleeves anymore. He was constantly flexing his big guns that were attached to the broadest shoulders I had ever seen. His strong torso led down to a surprisingly narrow waist. And the wranglers he wore should have been criminal. They were always so tight that they clung to his big, round ass. And the front, well, he liked to wear a big belt buckle to draw people's eyes down to his huge bulge. Not that it would have gone unnoticed. It was like an anaconda trying to bust out of there. He topped his look off with a pair of boots and a hat. He always wore a hat on his thick, brown curls. Sometimes a trucker hat, sometimes a cowboy hat, but always a hat. And not to be gay, but his face matched the rest of him perfectly. His vibrant green eyes were surrounded by thick, dark eyelashes. His strong nose sat atop a pair of pillowy, dark pink lips. His square jaw perfectly shaped his face. He hadn't started to grow facial hair yet, and his cheeks flushed a reddish colour, giving him a boyish look. His body may have been all man, but his face was all innocent angel. Not that my face wasn't hot too. I had strong Scandinavian features with light blue eyes and light blond hair. I hadn't started shaving yet either, so we were both still like boys in a way. So, right after Colt turned 18, things kind of got weird. It was like he was suddenly avoiding me. Our sleepovers stopped, he would take off right after weekend games, and he hung around me less at school. I tried to talk to him about it, cause it was really hurting me to lose someone I was closer to than a brother. He would just give me flimsy excuses, saying he was busy with stuff, or he was fucking some chick, basically bullshit. The one time during that early part of the school year that was somewhat normal was my birthday. We had scored a bottle of whiskey and some weed and spent the night getting fucked up and playing video games. It was great. Just like old times. It eventually devolved into a mutual bro love fest. We sat on his bed with our arms around each others shoulders and declared our straight love for one another. "I love you man." "No dude, I love YOU!" "I love you more bro!" "No man, I love YOU more!" And back and forth it went. In hindsight, I wasn't hearing what he was trying to tell me. Eventually, it wound up becoming one of our jerk off sessions. I smiled as I looked at his smooth, hairless body. Nothing gay, I just appreciated my best friend, naked next to me, jerking his fat 10 inch cock. I stroked my own 9 1/2 inch dick and we both shot loads that hit our faces, and laughed like nothing had changed. But things had changed. The next day, Colt started his weird avoidance shit again. He blew me off the following weekend, and the weekend after that when he did it again, I had had enough. I knew his parents were going to be out of town, and he claimed he was going to be fucking some chick. But I didn't buy it and decided to spy on him and see what was up. Friday night I snuck over to his house and went around the back to where his bedroom was. His lights were on and the shade was down, but not all the way down. There was a gap at the bottom. His window was open a crack, so I quietly creeped up and peeked into his bedroom. What I saw shocked the hell out of me! There was Colt, stomach down on his bed, his legs hanging off the end, while a large, heavily tattoed Mexican man pulled his head back by his curly hair and pounded his cock into Colt's round, white ass. Colt was wearing his football shoulder pads, athletic socks pulled up over his calves, his cleats, and a white jockstrap. His football jersey layed on the floor. "Take it slut!" I could hear the man say. "Take that load in your faggot jock pussy!" I turned away, my heart pounding in my chest as I heard Colt moan, "Oh yes SIR! Breed me!" WHAT THE ACTUAL FUCK DID I JUST SEE? My head swam as a million thoughts ran through it. I knew I should leave, but like a car wreck, I had to look again. I had to make sure what I saw was real. I turned back and looked in again. The Mexican guy was flipping Colt over and spreading his legs. Another man with a camera moved in and got a close up of Colt's asshole. "That's right slut." Said the Mexican. "Show the people what they paid for! Spread your cheeks and let them see your dripping high school jock pussy!" Colt spread his ass cheeks apart as the cameraman said, "Oh yea, look at that jock cunt drip cum!" Then, another man I hadn't noticed stepped up. He was a large black man with dreadlocks pulled back into a ponytail. He bent down and placed his mouth over Colt's asshole and started sucking. Then he stood up over Colt and pulled his mouth open. Colt stuck his tongue out and the black man let a long string of spit and cum land on it. It ran down into Colt's mouth, and he closed it with a smile on his face. As my initial shock started to go down, I noticed a few things I hadn't noticed before. There was a laptop open on the dresser recording the action. Also, on the nightstand there was a glass pipe, a baggie with some kind of substance in it, and a few syringes. Then, the black man layed down on the bed, holding up a huge cock. That fucker had to be like 12 inches! Colt crawled up and straddled the man. He took hold of the cock and lined it up to his asshole. Then he slowly slid down on it. Inch after black inch dissapeared into Colt's bubble butt. Soon, his muscular glutes were sitting on the black man's pubes, and every inch of that cock was inside him. He sat there not moving as the Mexican man filled up the glass pipe. He handed it to the black man, who lit a small torch and waved it under the bowl. Soon, it filled with white smoke and he inhaled it. Then, he grabbed Colt behind his neck and pulled him onto his mouth. I could see the black man exhale as Colt inhaled. Then Colt sat up and exhaled a white cloud. They repeated this twice more as Colt began gyrating his hips. Then the black man handed the pipe to Colt. "Now, hit that bitch, and hold it until I say exhale. And start riding my cock, slut!" Colt held the pipe up to his lips, lit the torch, and inhaled the white smoke. Then, as he held it, he started riding up and down on the black cock buried inside him. He held in the smoke for about 10 seconds before the black man told him to exhale. "Again, Whore!" He demanded Colt. Colt did as he was told, holding in the smoke and riding the big cock harder. 5 times this was repeated until Colt was visibly losing control. The black man reached up and started pinching and squeezing Colt's nipples, and Colt moaned and squealed like a slut. Then the Mexican man approached with a little brown bottle. He held it under Colt's nose as the black man held onto his slim waist and started fucking upward. "Breath in slut, and hold it until I say release. Do you understand you fucking whore?" "Yes SIR!" Replied Colt. The man held the bottle under Colt's nose, closing off one nostril. Colt breathed in deep and held it. After the man finally let him exhale, he repeated it with the other nostril. Back and forth he went. After each hit, Cole became more and more fucked up. Eventually, he couldn't hold his head up. The Mexican man just grabbed his hair and held up his head, forcing him to hit more. Finally, after 10 hits, the Mexican man pushed Colt onto his back, causing the cock to slide out of him. Colt just collapsed, his head rolling to facing me, his mouth open and slack, his eyes crossed and fucked up looking. The black man just raised Colt's legs in the air and slammed his monster cock all the way into my fucked up best friend. Colt just gurgled as he was assaulted. The cameraman panned from Colt's fucked up face to his ass getting pummeled, back and forth. "Yes slut!" Said the black man. "Look into the camera. Let your audience see your face. That's what they paid for, bitch. To see a hot, 18 year old high school jock get fucked up and fucked hard! Tell them how much you like it you fucking whore! Beg to be fucked!" "Oh god yes." Colt slurred. "Fuck me! Fuck my hole. I love it! Give me that big black cock! Please fuck me SIR!" "Are you a little whore? Are you a pathetic, faggot slut?" "Yes SIR!" Colt answered him, still looking blankly into the camera. "I'm a pathetic faggot slut whore! Fuck my hole! Cum in me SIR! I'm a fucking cumdump!" "Is that what you are? A cumdump?" Continued the black man as he pulled Colt's rock hard cock out of his jockstrap and started jerking it really hard. "Can anybody come and fuck you? Can anybody out there watching come and fuck you? You wanna give up your jock hole to anybody that wants it?" "Yes please!" Groaned Colt. "Please come fuck me! I need your cum in me! Please come and fuck me! Anybody can! Come fuck my jock ass!" He cried out as his cock shot off, hitting him in the face and coating his chest and stomach. The black man scraped up his cum and fed it to him, and Colt sucked the cum covered fingers like he was starving. The cameraman handed the camera to the Mexican man. The black man pushed Colt untill his head was hanging over the bed, his mouth wide open. Then the cameraman shoved his hard cock right down Colt's throat. I could see his cock stretch out Colt's esophagus as he buried himself balls deep. Then both men started viciously fucking my best friend, pounding both of his holes as hard as they could. The Mexican handed the cameraman a sign that he held up, and it read.... Colton Sawyer Cooper 18 yo high school senior Football player with 2 Available cumdump holes Dallas/Fort Worth area (817) 347-1823 Any cock taken HOLY SHIT! They posted his full name and his real phone number! Did he agree to that? Or was he too fucked up to know? I decided I couldn't watch anymore and turned away. Part of me was horrified. Part of me was sickened. But what I didn't realize right away is, I had been hard the whole time. As I lay in my bed at home, I tried not to think about everything I had seen, but it was no use. The images played over and over in my head. Without even thinking about it, my hand traveled down to my hard cock. After only a couple of strokes, I shot off a huge load.

Part 2 I woke up the next morning with the visions of last night still burned into my mind. I really didn't know what to think. So......Colt was gay. THAT part really didn't bother me much. I mean, it IS Texas. It's really conservative, and queers are not totally accepted.....BUT....not everyone is so closed minded. And we had been so close for so long that I couldn't just turn my back on him. I loved the dude. But the rest of it? The rough, brutal sex, the drugs, broadcasting it on the internet? That's what I had trouble accepting. If Colt wanted to have a nice boyfriend, that was one thing, but everything else he was doing? I didn't know how I felt about it. It was pretty fucked up. But as I layed in bed and absentmindedly stroked my cock, I kept seeing Colt taking that big, black cock up his ass. I didn't want to, I was trying to think of pussy, but Colt kept creeping back in. And I didn't understand why thinking about it got my cock so hard. I wasn't gay! Other than jerking off with my best friend, I never thought about cock. But for some reason, I kept seeing it going up Colt's ass. I quickly jerked myself off so I could get on with my day, but I still thought about it all day long. And all the next day too. Monday at school, I was the one avoiding Colt. I just couldn't face him yet. Not after all I had seen. It was Thursday before Colt approached me. "Hey Austin." He said, coming up to my locker after last period. And yes, my name is Austin, Austin Allen Collins, and I live in Texas. You might think I was named after the city, but you would be wrong. I was actually named after Stone Cold Steve Austin, my dad's favourite wrestler. But any way, Colt approached my locker. "Austin," he said again, "I know I've been kind of an asshole lately." "You don't say." I replied. If he was about to apologize, I wasn't going to make it easy for him. "Yea, look dude, I'm sorry, I really am. I've been going through some shit and I guess I just needed some space." "So, you just push me aside? Is that what best friends do? We've always told each other everything, so what's changed, dickhead?" I prodded him. I didn't expect him to fess up to anything, especially not here at school, and frankly, I didn't know if he would ever fess up. But over the last couple of days I had done a lot of thinking, and had decided I would try to be here for him, if he wanted it. "Look man, I'm sorry. I really am and I want to make it up to you. I got some killer weed and I'm free all weekend. Come on, we had a great time on your birthday." "Yea, then you turned back into an asshole. What's up with that?" "Come on bro.....I'm sorry! I have been a total dick and I know it. But we're brothers! Please forgive me. Come on, we'll get some beer and have a great weekend. My parents will be gone again!" I looked at his face and he really did seem to be sorry. But knowing what I knew about him, and that he was obviously really struggling with some heavy shit, I gave in. "All right asshole." I said. "Just me and you, all weekend. And you better get some good beer, not some piss water shit!" "I promise!" He smiled. "It's going to be a great best bro weekend!" I just shook my head as he walked away. Maybe he was planning to come clean this weekend. I actually hoped for his sake he would. That's a big fucking secret he's hiding. Friday night found us at his house as promised. He had a case of beer and a fat sack of weed. We hit the bong, then hit the video games. After a couple hours, several beers, and a lot of weed, things started to feel back to normal again. We were both just sitting there in our boxers and feeling good. Colt's fly gaped open and I could see his big, soft cock nestled against his large balls. It made me think of him shooting off as his ass got plowed. I tried not to think about it, but I couldn't stop. Throughout the night, Colt kept getting text messages. He would quickly respond to them, then pretend nothing had happened. He also got a couple of phone calls. "Aren't you going to answer that?" I asked him as his ringtone played the Toby Keith classic 'Beer for my horses.' "Naw. Voicemail can get it. This weekend is all about me and you, bro." He said as he grabbed my knee and gave it a squeeze. We kept on playing video games for a while, and I knew he wasn't going to bring it up, so I tried. "So what's been going on dude?" I asked. "What's this shit you've been going through?" Colt looked uncomfortable. "I'm not ready to talk about it yet." "Why not?" I asked. "Remember we tell each other everything. We've been jerking off together for years, what do we have to hide?" Colt just chugged on his beer. "I can't just yet. But I will, I promise." I let it drop. I figured he would tell me soon enough, so we continued with drinking, smoking, and gaming. Pretty soon it was 2 am and we were drunk and high and decided to hit the hay. As we lay on his bed, we both just stared at the ceiling. Now that we didn't have video games in front of us, the images of last weekend filled up my head. It was tearing me up inside and I couldn't control myself any longer. I ended up blurting out, "I know." Colt was silent for a moment before asking, "You know what?" "I know your secret dude!" I could hear Colt taking deep breaths in the dead silence. Finally he asked, "What secret is that?" God damn him! I was over the games and the lies and was determined to drag the truth out of him. I rolled over on my side and faced him. "I saw you. Last weekend." Colt rolled on his side with his back toward me. I continued, "I was tired of your bullshit so I went over to your house, and I saw, through the window." More tense silence followed as Colt processed what I had said. Finally he whispered, "You don't hate me?" My heart hurt that Colt actually thought I could hate him. "No dude, I don't hate you. I'm here right now, aren't I?" Colt rolled to face me. "I wanted to tell you a long time ago, but I didn't know how to bring it up. The thought of losing you scared me more than anything." "Dude," I said, looking him right in his eyes, "We're family. And you don't turn your back on family. No matter what." Colt just smiled at me, a look of relief on his face. "I mean, if you want to be gay, be gay. I don't give a fuck. I got your back bro. But all that other shit? What's that about? Do you really like that?" Colt was silent for a moment, averting his eyes from me before he replied, "Yea Austin, I do. I mean, I really, really do. I kind of always have. I used to check out all kinds of crazy shit online, and I always thought it was hot. Then I started chatting with Dante and Carlos, and when I turned 18, I met up with them and things just progressed. You think I'm a sick fuck, don't you?" I rolled onto my back and stared at the ceiling again. "I don't know what to think, man. I'm trying to be cool with all this. So what was up with the camera? Why did they say people had paid to see this?" "Well," he began, "Dante and Carlos have this internet business, and people from all over the world pay to watch these shows. 50 bucks a pop. And they're good guys. They split the money with me. Last weekend I made a thousand bucks." "A thousand bucks?" I asked incredulously as I turned back to him. "Yea, I'm their most popular guy right now. I bring in a HUGE audience." I was still trying to wrap my head around everything. "But, doesn't that kind of make you a whore?" I asked. "I don't really think about it like that." He replied. "I mean, I'm going to be having sex anyway, so why not make some money from it?" I remained silent as I pondered this. Colt just continued to look at me while he waited for the next question. "So, what about the drugs, dude?" I continued. "What was that shit you were smoking? And what was that brown bottle?" "Well, that brown bottle was poppers. They help you to relax. And the other stuff was Tina, or meth." I shot up on my elbows and looked down on him. "Meth? Are you fucking crazy?" "Relax man." He said. "It's not as bad as you think. Once in a while it's ok. You just have to control yourself. Look at me, I've been doing it for a couple of months now, do I look like I'm addicted?" I had to admit, he did look perfectly normal. "But, you were so fucked up that night." I said. "Yea I was." He laughed. "And I felt great! T is amazing shit! It's like a hundred times better than weed. It makes you feel so good, and it makes sex incredible!" He opened up his nightstand and pulled out a pipe and a baggie. "You wanna try some?" "What the fuck?" I asked, shocked. "You got that shit right here?" "Yea, come on. Give it a little try. It'll make you feel so good." I stared at the pipe in his hand before shaking my head. "I don't know man...." "Come on. It won't hurt you, I promise! You're my brother and I love ya, would I steer you wrong? Just give it a little try. It's awesome!" "Fine." I conceded. "I'll try it just this once to shut you up!" Colt's face lit up and his eyes sparkled as he started loading the pipe with the crystals. "Fuckin A dude! You're gonna love this!" He handed me the pipe and lit the small torch, melting the shards as he rolled the pipe. "Now," he said, "Put the pipe up to your lips and when the bowl fills with white smoke, inhale and hold it." I did as instructed, inhaling deep. It had kind of a weird taste to it, but wasn't too bad. Then I exhaled, and a large white cloud filled the air. "Now, take another one." Instructed Colt as he looked at me with a big smile on his face. I inhaled another big hit, and I started to feel warm and tingly as a rush went through my body. Colt took the pipe and inhaled a couple of big hits himself before asking me, "How do you feel?" "Warm and tingly." I replied, giggling a bit. "Good, now take a couple more." I took 2 more hits and my body started to feel like it was on fire. It was like I could feel every nerve in my body, and every nerve was telling me I was super horny. Colt took 2 more hits and handed me back the pipe. I took one more hit and the pipe was empty, which made me feel sad. Colt could see the disappointment on my face. "Don't worry buddy, I got plenty more." He said as he reloaded. "We're gonna get you feeling REAL good." I giggled a little more as he handed me the pipe, and I took 2 more hits. By now, I felt like I was floating and was kinda dizzy, but felt more alive than I ever had before. And hornier. "I got an idea. Instead of wasting smoke when we exhale, let's do a shotgun." He suggested. "What's that?" I asked. "When I take a hit, instead of just exhaling it, I put my mouth over yours and you breath in the smoke as I let it out. That way, we both benefit from the hit." I looked at him through my high state and giggled some more. "Sure, why not? I've done this much. Bring it on bro!" Colt hit the pipe and then slowly moved his face toward mine. My heart was pounding in my chest as he gently placed his lips against mine. I thought it would gross me out having another dudes lips on mine, but it didn't. Colt's lips were soft like a girls. I opened my mouth a little bit, and Cole started exhaling into me. I inhaled and felt his hot breath as it filled up my lungs, causing my cock to stir. He pulled away and looked deep into my eyes as I exhaled the smoke that had been in his body. "Your turn." He said, putting the pipe up to my lips. I took a big hit and leaned into him. When our lips touched again I felt a bolt of electricity jolt through my body. We opened our mouths and as I started exhaling, I felt his tongue enter my mouth. Instead of freaking out, I found myself responding to him. My own tongue inched forward until it was touching his. Gently, at first, our tongues rubbed over each others, but soon, I had melted into him and our kissing became stronger and more passionate. He grabbed my waist and pulled me into him as our mouths tried to devour each other. It was weird at first, his hands on my body. These weren't soft, small girl hands. These were large, strong, rough man hands that were pulling my body against his, our bare chests rubbing against each other. He rolled me on my back and placed his larger body on top of me, our hard cocks pressing into each others rock hard stomachs. His rough hands explored my body, feeling like fire everywhere he touched me as his tongue raped my mouth. I ran my hands over his back, his strong, muscular back, relishing in the feeling of touching another man for the first time. I felt his powerful arms and grabbed his rock hard bubble butt as I moaned like a whore. After furiously making out for what seemed like an eternity, Colt pulled off me and looked down at my face, brushing my sweaty hair off my forehead. "You're so beautiful." He said. Now the straight guy in me should have been bothered by that, I suppose, but I think he was gone at this point. "So are you." I replied, looking deep into his eyes. Colt just started kissing my neck and chest before he planted one of his sexy lips on my nipple. He started sucking and nibbling on it, causing my cock to twitch as I gasped and moaned. He worked his magic on my nips before kissing his way down my stomach. He grabbed my 9 1/2 inch cock in his big hand and I gasped again at this new sensation. It felt so different than when a girl grabbed it. So much better. He licked the precum off the head before placing it in his mouth. He sucked on the knob as I squirmed before he slowly sank down on it, taking the entire thing down his throat. Holy shit! No bitch had EVER taken more than half my cock, and my best friend swallowed it with no problem! I groaned as I felt his throat muscles massage my shaft. Colt slid up and down my cock taking it to the root each and every time. He pulled off and grabbed some lube from the nightstand. Lubing up his finger, he started to insert into my ass. Now, I really should have stopped him at this point, but I was so high and so horned up, and everything up to now felt so amazing that I didn't even try to stop him. Colt slid his finger into me until I felt a jolt go through my body and my cock jumped. "Feel that baby?" He asked. "That's your prostate, and it makes you feel super good! Now just relax and let your bro show you how good it feels!" Colt stuck a second finger into me and started really rubbing it. I involuntarily spread my legs apart to give him better access. My cock felt like it was having one long, slow orgasm. "Oh yea baby." He moaned. "Look at all that precum! Your cock is like a river!" I looked down, and my stomach was covered with a big pool of it. Colt just leaned over and lapped it up like a puppy. Then he went back to sucking my cock. He added a third finger into my hole, and buried them as he worked my prostate. Soon, my whole body was shaking and I cried out as I exploded into the most intense orgasm I had ever had! Colt buried my cock in his throat as the first couple of jets shot off. Then he pulled back and took the rest of my cum into his mouth. After I stopped shaking and had given him the last of my load, he crawled up to my head and placed his mouth on mine. As I opened my mouth, Colt released the cum he was holding. We kissed as we rubbed my cum over each others tongue. Colt pulled off and loaded another pipe. "This one is all for you baby." He said, handing it to me. I didn't question him as I hit the pipe. He licked his finger and stuck it in the baggie, giving it a light covering of powder. "Now, this is going to burn a little bit." He said. "Just trust me baby, it'll pass." He stuck his finger in me as I took the fourth hit on the pipe, emptying it. I hissed as my ass burned while Colt finger fucked me. But he was right, it passed and was replaced by a new hunger. Colt made out with me as he lubed up his huge cock. "I want to take your virginity baby." He cooed in my ear. "Would you like that? Would you like your brother to take it? To be the first man inside you? Come on. Tell me you want it." "I do Colt!" I moaned. "I want it so bad! I want to feel you inside me!" "Good boy. That's what I want hear. Now, hit this." He said, handing me a brown bottle. "You're gonna need this!" I hit the bottle like I had seen him do before, and a new warmth rushed through my body, relaxing me. Colt climbed between my legs and lifted them up. "Now, when I start pushing in, you push out like you're taking a shit, got it?" I nodded. Then Colt started. He pushed against my butthole and I pushed back. I could feel my hole stretching and burning until it got to be too much. "Stop, please!" I begged him. "It's too big!" "Shhhh, I have faith in you." He said as he handed me the bottle again. "Take a few more hits." I hit the bottle a few more times as Colt kissed my neck. I could feel my asshole relax a bit as Colt started pushing again. I pushed back and Colt gave a sharp jab with his hips. His head popped past my anal ring and I let out a scream. Colt just covered my mouth. "Shhhhh baby. You did it. I'm inside of you. I'm so proud of you! Just relax and hit this some more." I hit the bottle a few more times and the pain subsided a bit. "Ok baby, ready?" He asked. "Cause here it comes. Now look at me. I want to see your eyes as I take you!" I looked at him through my tear stained eyes as he slowly started pushing into me. My insides felt like they were being ripped in two as his massive log sank into me inch by inch. I whimpered as he went deeper and deeper until eventually he had all 10 inches buried in me. "Oh baby, oh yeah! You did it!" He congratulated me as he kissed my neck. "You took all of me! I'm so proud of you. You got all of your brothers big fat cock buried in you!" He held it still for a while as my body adjusted to it. Then, he started to slowly fuck me. Just a little bit at first. Then gradually more and more. "Oh yea. Open up that pussy for me! Give me that hole! Give up that hole to your brother! Oh yea, you're loosening up baby, I can feel it. I'm gonna start really fucking you now!" And he did. I wrapped my arms and legs around him and held on tight as he started pounding me. The pain had passed and all I felt was immense pleasure. "Oh god Colt. Oh yea, fuck me man! Oh God you feel so good inside me!" "Oh baby, I've wanted this for so long. I love you so much Austin!" We started kissing again as he pounded my no longer virgin hole. He rode me hard for a solid 5 minutes before he started panting. "Oh god I'm gonna cum baby. Are you ready? Are you ready for your first big load of man cum in your pussy?" "Fuck yea bro, do it! Give it to me! Cum in me Colt! I love you too!" Colt squeezed me tight into his big, muscular body as he let out a roar and pumped me full of his seed. My cock shot off again between our rock hard stomachs as I was filled up with his cum.

Part 1 It was the middle of the night and I awoke to the sounds of my son Matthew fumbling in the dark trying to find his flip-flops in our dark rv. "Sorry, Dad. I gotta go take a shit," he remarked as he slid his feet into his sandals, heading out the door. This was not unusual, as the campground where we were staying didn't have hookups, so we used the camp toilets which were really just outhouses. It was also not unusual for him to run off shirtless. He hardly ever wore a shirt unless absolutely necessary, but I certainly understood his aversion to shirts: at just one month shy of 20, he was in his prime. He had just finished his freshman year at university where he was on the football team. Not that he had actually played any games yet, but he still had to train hard, and keep fit. And boy did he. At 6'2", he was a tight 190 lbs of head-turning perfection. All the ladies drooled over his curly brown hair, which he kept a respectable shaggy length. His profile showed a strong nose, a stronger jawline, and plump lips that were absolutely enticing. In addition his broad he sported tan, wide shoulders, chiseled, smooth pecs, a narrow waist, perfectly formed, round ass, oh, and his strong legs were lightly covered in dark hair. The only other hair on his body was a light treasure trail, and his dark, bushy pits. His facial hair hadn't really started coming in very heavy, and he still had rosy cheeks which suggested a boyish glow to his face. Then his eyes. Oh my gosh, his big blue eyes framed in thick dark lashes. His mother's eyes. That's what drew me to her first, so many years ago. But how times change. She's still a wonderful person, we just are more like friends now. Still married, just cause it's easier financially, but that's it. The sex ended years ago, and we've had separate bedrooms for quite a while. She says I snore too loud. Of course it doesn't help that she put on a hundred pounds since our wedding. But I do have my sexual releases. Unkown to my wife, I've always been bisexual, and have had a long time fling with my best friend Brian down the street. We keep each other satisfied. Me? Well, I'm not too bad for 43. I'm six feet, and weigh in at 195 pounds. I work out, usually with Matthew, but still am treading the dad bod territory a bit. My salt and pepper hair and distinguished beard certainly help me. I was in the army for 20 years stationed right here, so I receive a pension, and in addition I sell cars. So all in all, things are pretty good. Matthew still lives at home, which I like, if only as it saves money. Matthew was never much of a party kid, instead he was a genuinely pleasant kid, which meant we gave him all the freedom he wants. Living in our basement bedroom, Matthew uses a private entrance to the basement, and we don't frown on his friends staying over. My wife never joins us on our camping trips, she hates it, so it's always been something special my son and I do. I have always treasured our trips, especially now he's almost a grown man. "Dammit," I mumbled to myself. "The fucking power of suggestion. Now I gotta shit!" I grumbled as I put my own flip-flops on and headed into the night, but not before I pulling on a shirt. Walking down the gravel path toward the shitters, I enjoyed the pure peace of a mountain night, however as the outhouses came into sight, I could hear whispering. Specifically, I heard two male voices. Now, at first glance that wouldn't be unusual, although the hour was very late, but when I realized the conversation was occurring within the outhouses, and further realized I wasn't really hearing a dialogue, but rather I was hearing grunting, and panting. You know: sex sounds. When I reached the toilets, I definitely heard a man ask "Yeah, you like that you little slut? You like taking that cock like a bitch?" And I heard another man say, "Yeah, fuck me. I AM a nasty slut! I want your cum in my ass!" IT WAS MATTHEW!! Oh my fucking God! My son was getting dicked in a dirty, smelly outhouse! I froze, not knowing what to do. Should I bang on the door? Should I slip away? My heart pounded as I tried to quickly digest what was happening. My little boy, my Matthew, was getting fucked by a total stranger. And he was liking it. No, he was LOVING it!! He was begging for it. The man fucking him was calling him nasty, degrading things, and my son was pleading for more! I couldn't move, I was transfixed. It was like a car wreck, I couldn't turn away. Then I realized, I didn't WANT to turn away. My cock was rock hard in my shorts. What the fuck? Listening to my son get used turned me on? I had never thought of my son like that! Sure, I could recognize his physical beauty, but I never thought of him sexually. Now that's ALL I could think about. Imagining what he looked like right now, taking a cock up his ass made my own cock ache. Listening to their filthy talk and animal noises made me want to join them. I wanted to be the one fucking Matthew right now! I could hear the man say, "I'm gonna cum slut. Gonna fill you up with a huge load!" Then Matthew begging for it. "Oh fuck yeah! Breed me! I'm a fucking cumdump. That's what I'm for!" That's when I high-tailed it back to our rv, shit or no shit. But before I was out of hearing range I heard the top grunt as he shot his load into my son's hole, to which Matthew moaned in appreciation as his guts were filled with sperm. Now out of breath and my heart racing, I jumped into our rv, kicked-off my sandals as I decided how I would respond to what I had learned. Should I confront him? Should I pretend nothing had happened? While I recognized ignoring what I learned would be the course most parents would take, a voice in my mind suggested 'This could be a golden opportunity. You have the power over him right now'. I had to ask myself, however, if that was what I wanted, recognizing Matthew could freak-out, permanently damaging our relationship, but I also considered Matthew had begged that strange man to use him. "Fuck it!" I thought, as I ripped off my shorts and climbed under my covers, "my son is obviously a cock hungry slut!" Some ten minutes passed before Matthew finally returned, long enough for my breathing and heart rate to return to normal, but not long enough to lose my hardon, or my nerve. "Everything come out okay, son?" I asked as he climbed inside. "Huh, oh, yeah. Just a little constipated, you know," he replied kicking off his flip-flops and crawling under his blankets on our bed. I could smell the sex on him and my cock ached more. "Good night, Dad," he murmured as he lay facing away from me. I waited a few seconds, then inched closer to him. I could feel him tense up as I pulled his blanket up and pulled mine off. The smell of fresh sperm hit me like a mac truck, making my dick pulse. I slid my body next to his as he froze in fear, not sure what to expect. I leaned into his ear as I touched the wet spot where cum had leaked out and whispered, "I know." "Dad......"he started to say. "Shh shh shh," I silenced him, as I pulled the elastic waist band of his shorts down. "It's okay, Matty. Daddy's not mad that you're a little cockwhore." I lightly rubbed his freshly fucked assring, feeling the slimy goo. Matthew moaned a little bit. "Daddy's just disappointed he didn't get it first," slipping two fingers into my son. He moaned a tad louder, so I let him know "But it's okay. Daddy loves sloppy seconds." I slid my fingers into his mouth so he could taste his ass. Then I instructed "Now, pull down your shorts." Matthew complied, removing his shorts, revealing his own throbbing erection. He may have his mother's eyes, but he has his daddy's dick. Before now, I had never seen it erect, but it was a carbon copy of mine. Not thick, but about eight inches long, uncircumcised, and with a wicked curve that could hit all the places inside. "Did you cum?" He shook his head yes, unable to speak. "And you're rock hard again? I guess you truly are a slut." He just shook his head again. I pulled back my foreskin and placed the head of my cock against his wet hole. "Good," I said as I slid my cock slowly into my son. "Daddy wants his little boy to be a good slut for him." Matthew moaned in approval as I buried my bone all the way in his warm, wet, hungry fuck chute, pressing it hard into his prostate. I just held it there as I whispered, "no more secrets." "No more secrets," Matthew returned. I began to saw my cock in and out of my boy's hungry pussy, pushing hard into his prostate as he let out little grunts and moans, obviously loving that his Dad was finally fucking his slutty hole. He reached to jerk his erect cock, but I slapped his hands away, growling into his ear, "No, don't touch your cock, boy until I tell you to." "I'm sorry Sir." He whispered. His natural submissiveness only made my cock swell more in his ass. I wrapped my arms around him, grabbing his hands and squeezed him tight against my body. He squeezed my hands back as he squeezed his glorious asslips around my cock, eliciting a throaty growl from deep inside me. My son definitely had a talented cunt. I knew I wasn't going to last long with his man pussy milking my cock, as I slid in and out of his cum slick chute. Knowing another man's cock had just been in my son, fucking him, using him, cumming in him was too much for my brain to handle. I knew I was close. "Tell me what you want son," I whispered in his ear, "tell your Dad what his nasty, slutty, cumdump of a son wants. Tell me what you are, boy." "I want your cum, Daddy," he whispered back in short gasps as I pounded his prostate hard. "I want you to use me as a cum receptacle. I was born to be fucked and used. I'm a slut, Dad, I'm just a cumdump. Shoot your load in my ass, Dad. Do it. I want your seed in me." That did it. Hearing my son begging for my load pushed me over the edge. I buried my cock as deep as I could in my boy and let out a long, deep moan as my dick throbbed and flexed, pumping what I knew was a huge load into my slut's guts, mixing with the load the other man dumped in him not even a half hour earlier. "Oh Matty," I moaned as his ass muscles milked all the cum out of me. "Daddy's going to be using this hole a lot from now on." "Yessssss," he softly hissed in reply.

PART 2 It wasn’t a long walk to his place. The sweat was dripping off me in the heat, and I was feeling a bit light headed between the heat and beers. I was relieved when we got to his place, climbing the steps to the third floor apartment in the old house. “I hope you have A/C,” I said. “I hope you like fans.” It was a small, older apartment. We walked in through the small kitchen. There was an old stove, and a table with two chairs. I noted there were some medication bottles sitting on the table. I could see part of the couch through the doorway into the living room. The air was pretty thick and stuffy. Henry went and turned on a couple fans while I just stood in the doorway between the kitchen and living rooms. Henry disappeared into the bedroom; I could hear a fan click on and some rustling. He came back out naked, his hefty cock semi-hard and swinging as he walked. “It’s a lot cooler without clothes.” I still only had my shorts on, and he got those off of me quickly. My eyes were fixed on his cock, which was getting harder by the second. I wrapped my hand beneath it, feeling the weight. It was growing longer, moderately thick at the base and tapering to a narrower head. “It’s good for working its way into tight spaces,” he grinned. I thought he would start playing with my cock, which had become totally hard on its own; instead, he reached back and ran his hand down the small of my back and between my ass cheeks. The sweat rolling down my back had slicked the route he followed down to my hole. I gasped as he pressed a finger right into my hole. It was rough and shocking, but sent this electrical jolt up into my body. “Seems college boys like their holes played with,” he grinned, then leaned in and started making out with me. His fingers kept massaging around my hole while one slipped in and out. The sweat wasn’t enough to make it slippery inside, but there was something hot about being roughly fingered — standing naked in this guy’s darkened living room. I groaned as he manhandled my ass for a couple minutes. Finally he reached up, wrapped his other hand around my head, and pushed me down toward his cock. “You have work to do before you earn my cock in that ass of yours.” I dropped to my knees in front of him, wearing only my flip flops. I love sucking dick, and I couldn’t resist getting to work on it. The shaft was already long and stiff, and it took me several attempts to ease it into the back of my throat. I gagged a bit as I tried to negotiate it deeper. Henry moaned softly. “That’s it, college boy. Deep throat that cock.” He rested on hand on the back of my head, coaxing me but not forcing. He was letting me do the work while he reaped the rewards of my cock worshipping. I was getting more turned on as I worked his cock, feeling the semi-hardon become rock solid in my mouth. It was hard to swallow the entire length, but I took a couple breaths, relaxed my throat, and slowly engulfed the whole shaft. Henry still didn’t push me.. I nuzzled my nose into his pubic hair, inhaling the scent of sweat and musk. My cock flexed with excitement. “Talented boy,” he said softly, almost reverently. He stroked my hair, still not pushing. I slowly backed off his engorged cock and looked up. There was pride on my face followed by a bit of a goofy grin as he sighed in pleasure. Without being asked, I descended onto his cock again, letting it slide past my tonsils and into my throat. Holding it there a moment, unable to do anything more. I felt saliva pooling and started to choke, so I pulled off quickly. “Get up on the couch, turn around so your ass is facing me. I want to eat that ass.” I knelt on the couch, my legs spread and chest against the back cushions. It felt hot offering up my ass that way, him kneeling behind me on the floor at the edge of the couch. I felt his hands massaging my ass; despite the heat in the apartment, his hands felt cool against my skin, and he started to gently blow on my hole. The sensation sent tingles through me again. I whimpered softly as he tantalized my hole. No one had ever played with it like this. Suddenly I felt a hot, wet sensation glazing my hole. I moaned, “ Fuck … that’s amazing….” “Like your ass eaten, do you?” He returned his tongue to my hungry hole. My body squirmed a little, the sensations coursing through me were so intense. He slapped my ass, shocking me and I yelped. “Look at this college boy!” He spread my ass apart and dove deeper into my hole with his tongue. His thumbs massaging the muscle surrounding my hole while his tongue probed me. “Oh fuck….” I whispered, overcome with the sensations. I’d never had my ass played with like this before. “Look at that…” he said as my ass convulsed, my hole naturally pulsing for him to see. “Someone’s ass is begging to be bred. Is that what it wants, college boy?” The word ‘bred’ struck me as odd on some level. I expected to hear ‘you wanna get fucked’ since my other hookups had said it. But he seemed to mean something else. A voice inside me wanted to ask about it, but it was last in intense sensations the assplay was bringing. “This ass is beautiful. Your hole is so pink. And so fucking tight, It doesn’t get used much, does it, college boy?” “No,” I said, suddenly feeling embarrassed and inexperienced. Did he think I was bad at this? Was Jared better at bottoming. I hadn’t bottomed much, and it had usually felt very clunky. Henry was doing it very different, and my ass felt amazing. Suddenly I was afraid he would stop. I turned to try and look behind me. He was still kneeling at the edge of the couch. His cock was standing straight up, even without him touching it. Deep down I felt a primal urge — a desperate need for that cock. “I want to get bred,” I said quickly, mimicking the word he’d used earlier. His face split with an intense grin, and his cock bounced up and down, twitching with excitement. “Do you now? I’m gonna make that happen for you. But first we need to loosen up that hole. He stood up, his long cock pointing straight out toward my ass. I thought he was going to start fucking me then, which made me tense with anxiety. “Stay right there,” he said, and instead of fucking me he disappeared into the bedroom. I felt awkward and strange, kneeling on the couch with my ass sticking out. I’d been fucked on all fours a couple times, but this felt very different. Kneeling here, my ass exposed, waiting ….. I couldn’t hear much over the whirring fans in both rooms. A minute later he returned with some small objects in each hand, but I didn’t recognize them right away. “FUCK!” He growled, “That is one hot ass!” His comment made me feel even more awkward; no one had ever talked like this before …. Talking at me, rather than with me. I felt more like an object than a partner. He knelt down behind me again, setting the objects down out of my eye sight. There heard a series of quick, short squeaks, then a smooth, cool liquid was being spread on pink my hole. His other hand reached under me and began glazing my hardon with the same liquid. My head snapped backward and I moaned. “That’s it, college boy. Just enjoy it. I’m gonna make you feel sooooo good. You’re gonna give me this ass, and I’m gonna give you something special in return.” His fingers began to probe my hole again. It was different than the rough fingering before; the lube he was spreading inside me made the prowling smooth. He worked his fingers deeper into me than he’d been so far. I felt the sharp pain of my hole being stretched, and I think I grimaced. “You’re fine,” he said calmly into my ear. “Just relax. Relax those muscles, college boy. It’s time to give in to the gift.” “Yes, sir” I moaned, suddenly thinking of the line I’d heard in a few porn videos. I’d never said it before during sex, but it seemed somehow right in the moment. The intense feelings were overwhelming, and I pushed my own face into the rough fabric of the couch. I couldn’t help but groan and his fingers probed me deeper, stretching my hole, all while he massaged my cock. “You’re gonna make me cum,” I begged. “Oh, that’s a long ways off, college boy. You have to satisfy my cock before you get to cum.” His fingers left my hole and I gasped at the relief. My heart was pounding and I was breathing heavy. The mix of the beers, muggy heat, and intense pleasure left my muscles feeling drained and weak all of a sudden. I kind of slumped over on the couch, needing to stretch my leg muscles. He grinned at me as I rolled onto my back. He pulled me forward a bit, so my ass what at the edge of the cushion. It was an awkward position because my upper body was half folded on itself, my lower back against the seat cushion, while my shoulders were pressed upright against the back of the couch. He was doing something out of sight beneath me, his eyes toward the floor. Then he looked up at my hole and pressed something cool and firm inside me. I winced, but he didn’t stop. There was a wired buzzing sound, and a vibration starting pulsing through my ass and up into my body. It was such a foreign feeling and I didn’t know what to make of it. “This’ll finish loosening you up, college boy.” He stood up, hovering over me. My body was oddly splayed on the couch, and I felt both awkward and powerless in the moment. My face was contorted with the mix of pleasure of weirdness pulsing inside me, my warms out to the sides, and my legs half holding themselves in the air. “You’re fucking hot,” he said. “I love seeing a college boy like this.” He reached down, grabbed my arm, and pulled me to a standing position.My legs felt wobbly, and my balance was off. He pulled me tight against him for stability, then kissed me deeply. He looked me in the eye. “I can see how confused you are. You want this so badly, but part of you is afraid because you’ve never let go like this. And you aren’t sure what is coming next, but deep down you know what is coming next and you really, REALLY want it. You’ve been told all these years you’re not supposed to want this. You’re supposed to play safe like a good, clean college boy. But the fact is you are a dirty slut and desperately want what you’re not supposed to have.” He looked at me intensely. “Isn’t that right, college boy? You want this?” I was silent. Conflicted. Everything he’d said was true. I wasn’t supposed to want this. I should grab my clothes and go. I was afraid because this guy was going to break all the rules. That’s what Jared had tried to tell me but couldn’t — Henry broke all the rules. He’d used Jared, broken his rules, and now he was going to do the same to me. The good boy in me wanted to run, but I was powerless to because I desperately wanted this. “Let’s get you into the bedroom where we have more room.” [If you’re enjoying the story, let me know. You can simply click the blue heart to keep inspiring the story.]

Let's just file this one under fiction, okay? 'Cause I'd die if people knew what happened to me. I guess it all started a few weeks ago. I was on a4a and received a message from a hot hung dude. Let's call him Tommy. In my entire life I had never before seen so stunningly gorgeous a man, and his dick was perfection. Then I read his status: poz. Although he was amazingly good looking, I thought about it, and held-off on responding to his message. A couple of days later he messaged me again and asked if I was his type. I didn't want to be rude, so I told him I thought he was hot but I don't play with poz guys. Well, to make a long story short, he made an interesting proposition that was hard to ignore. Or maybe I couldn't ignore it because I was hard? Ehh .. who knows. To make a long story short, he ended up at my place and his dick was starting to enter me. In all honesty I was a little freaked out: a poz dick was about to enter my hole. This was definitely a first. But, I remembered Tommy's assurance that he would only 'shallow fuck' me and this was very safe. His plan was to very slowly work his fat dick into my hole and then very slowly and very gently fuck me with just the tip of his massive cock. He explained to me that it could feel better than being fucked hard and deep because all of the sensations are magnified when the top goes slow. And damn, was he right! Not only was his cock the biggest I had ever had in my ass, he also entered my ass more slowly than any big cock had ever fucked me before. When we started, I honestly thought it would hurt like hell, but he used a massive amount of lube and, true to his word, was very gentle. The problem was that it felt way to good. He didn't need to ask me. I'm sure my moans told him all he needed to hear. "How's that feeling?" he whispered into my ear. All I could do was answer with more moans and gasps. "Okay," he said, "we should probably stop now. I'm glad you enjoyed it." Then, he stopped and withdrew. Almost involuntarily I found myself pleading "Please, put it back in!" He kissed the back of my neck and replied "Gosh, I love fucking your hot bubble butt, but, I'm liking it too much," adding as he rubbed my crack with his cock, "and I'm worry you will like it too much and that I'll turn you into a chaser." I just wanted to get fucked more. II heard about bug chasers before. Those were stupid crazy people. I'm not one of them. "Please just a little more,"I pleaded. Tommy complied, saying "Okay, but I have to go just a little deeper. If I don't, I might pop out; the real difficulty is in the penetration. I have to make sure that I stay in your hole." That kinda made sense, I reasoned. I felt him slide it back in. Oh God! It felt beyond fantastic. My ass was stretching wide, but it didn't burn like most tops make me feel. "Fuck, that's deep!" I shrieked. Tommy assured me that it was only half-way in. "You're taking it well." And the brief painful jabbing sensation I had just felt was immediately replaced by a warm pleasant sensation. His pace was much quicker than the slow shallow strokes with which he had started. Now each stroke was more forceful, and brought me even more intense pleasure. Tommy whispered into my ear, "we should probably stop soon before I lose control. Unless you want a load of poz cum deep inside you." He drove his cock deeper into me as if to emphasize how far he was invading my hole at that point. The rational part of my brain told me that I needed to stop, but, it felt so wonderful. My orgasm was building. And I didn't want the pleasure to stop. All I could do was moan in response. Tommy tried to remind me that I was making a bad decision. "I can tell you're loving this, but, if you don't tell me to stop, I'll blast my poz cum inside your ass. Is that what you really want?" He then picked up his pace as if he knew the answer I couldn't say aloud. Oh my god. Why didn't I say stop? Was it because it felt amazing? Or did I maybe want a poz load in me? Wait, am I a bug chaser? Tommy was pounding me hard and deep now. I felt his balls slap against my taint. The sensations were overwhelming. I couldn't think straight. No, I'm not a bug chaser. But, fuck .. it felt so good! I just wanted him to keep fucking me. That's all. When I heard my voice demand he 'Fuck me', somehow it seemed like someone else had given the order. He paused for a moment. "Oh, you love this big dick inside you huh?" Why was he teasing me now. "Yes, fuck me!" I blurted out. My orgasm was so close. I needed him to continue. I pulled at his legs to show the urgency I felt. He slowly resumed pace and gave me one final warning "this big poz dick is gonna give you AIDS," as his pace picked-up. Oh fuck! Oh fuck! He was assailing my hole. I felt my balls tighten and I could feel his dick grow tight. My hole was being destroyed with each thrust, but I couldn't let it end. I couldn't believe the words that came out of my mouth as I started to jerk my cock, "I don't care! Fuck me! Fuck me!" I was so close to cumming. A voice in the back of my head was telling me "you're becoming a chaser." Or wait, did Tommy say that? I couldn't think clearly. But, all I could say before I came was "shoot your poz cum in me! Give me AIDS!" I felt a his cock twitch and pumping, and even as he did, another voice in the back of my head was telling me 'he's shooting poz cum into your ass'. And I didn't care. In fact, I loved it and blurted out "Yes! Fuck yes!" just as I shot my own load into my stomach. I could still feel Tommy pulsating inside my as as I shot more cum than I ever had in my life. Tommy collapsed beside me. As the seconds passed I came to reality. Holy shit, what I had I done?

Matt and Roger I’m Matt, 27, 6’3”, 230, white, coarse dark brown hair, buzz cut, furry chest, legs, trimmed beard, brown eyes, 7.5 thick cut dick, TT, gym rat, and workaholic. Roger, my boyfriend of six years, is 5’11” 185, 3/4 white 1/4 blatino, eight inches, thick uncut dick, vers, with really light olive skin with sporadic dark curly hair. He's also gym rat. We’ve been monogamous for all six years and have lived together for four in the upper east side of Manhattan. We have in a nice daily routine, which consists of waking up, my fucking a load into him, going to work, lifting at the Equinox from six to seven PM, taking a steam, and heading home to stuff our faces with protein. Sometimes we fuck again at night but usually we save it for the morning session. Monday. This morning Roger had to go out of town for work until Friday, so he left for the airport at 6:00 AM. I missed fucking him, but I didn't jack off because I knew I would have his hole when he got back. I slept in until the last minute and headed to work where I found my balls unusually heavy, and when walking to the break room to get coffee my dick had scarcely rubbed against my boxers when it got somewhat fluffy. Then, when my straight Dominican 45 year old 6’1” 200 lb masculine beefy co-worker came into the break room and began chatting with me about expense reports, my gaze drifted back and forth between his soft wet dark pink lips and the dick bulge visible even through his suit pants. Involuntarily I licked my lips thinking about the taste of his surely uncut, musky dick and ass. By now my dick was pumped full of blood. I definitely needed to stop looking at him. One day of cum backing-up and I was already turning into an animal. Heading back to my desk I popped an Adderral and before I knew it, 5:00 PM arrived, so I headed to the gym. Although my dick was a half staff, I managed to bust out my lift, pop by Chipotle, and get to bed early. Tuesday I was even more horny, and my dick involuntary got hard throughout work. After I was done I headed to the gym, only to find the locker room was busier than normal, with probably twenty or so guys, half of whom were getting dressed, and half of whom were milling around wearing only a towel, en route to the steam room or showers. My senses were heightened. I could smell and practically taste the odor of man. My eyes discretely explored the various bodies as I passed through the locker corridors. In the second such corridor I found a muscled body, fully naked, bent over as he was putting his underwear on. His hairy hole was fully exposed for the second I could observe him. My dick jumped. If it was socially acceptable I would have spit fucked him right there, right then. Instead I went into the last corridor to my usual locker, only to discover two furry bearded muscle daddies, about 50 years old, one 5’9 175, the other 6’ 200, both wearing briefs and pulling on their workout clothing. I can’t help but visually explore their tight furry, veiny, leathery bodies, including the top of a scorpion tattoo which was visible on the waist of the taller man. My eyes made their way down to his hefty bulge visible through his white briefs. His dick was clearly a giant. I could almost see veins running down through the fabric. His balls were so heavy his briefs were sagging somewhat, and his whole crotch was obviously bushy with dark hair. He was definitely a piggy poz daddy. I wanted to bury my face against his crotch. The blood, meanwhile, was surging into my dick, and my entire body temperature was rising. Although only a few seconds had passed since I rounded the corner, both men noticed I was looking. They paused in their chat, which led me to realize my mouth was gaping open, and I was all but drooling. Blushing, I quickly started changing, thinking to myself 'Fuck, you're an idiot. I love Roger'. I also thought 'You're definitely going to have to jack off tonight, if only to get some release'. The two daddies, however, were like lions stalking weak prey. The taller one initiated conversation with me remarking "I hope the gym isn’t as busy as this shit show locker room.” “Hah, agreed,” I replied. "What are you lifting today?” he persisted. "Chest and probably some shoulders. You?” "Nice. I'm working chest and tri’s. Dave here is doing cardio. If it’s nuts out there and you want any machine I’m on, don’t hesitate to let me know.” “Thanks, man. Same to you.” With that the three of us walked upstairs to the workout floor where it truly was a shit show. Nearly every machine and weight was occupied. I got lucky and spot a bench which was about to be vacated, and started loading up the 45's. The six foot daddy approached remarking “Hey, lucky guy, you mind if I join you?” "Not at all. Matt here. What's your name?” “Frank. Nice to meet you. Guess you're up first, youngin'.” Laying back on the bench I could feel Frank's eyes undressing me, and to be honest it was reciprocal, because when I looked up I found myself staring at his bulge and black furry armpits. I also found myself thinking he must be middle-eastern decent, or his ancestors came from somewhere in that part of the world. His arms were huge and quite veiny. He was wearing a black tank top and grey basketball shorts which complemented his build. As I lay there I inhaled a few times to pump up for my set. The smell of dick musk was palpable and intoxicating, so naturally blood pumped into my dick. “Hey Matt, you going to do this or just pass out from breathing too much?" Frank joked, his voice extremely deep and sexy. I busted out my set, and then, now spotting him, my bulge was huge, as I was half hard. I try to adjust my dick in my boxers to minimize its appearance, but Frank, already laying down and looking from a position where he could see up the leg of my shorts, chuckled and suggested “Move a bit forward so I can look up your shorts and see what’s causing this distracting view." Blushing, I smiled and awkwardly didn't make a reply. Frank kept up the banter throughout his entire set, and ended-up working with me for the rest of my routine. After every lift he either patted my back, butt, or briefly massaged my neck in a very bro style. He knew exactly how to seduce me, and as we walked towards the locker room Frank made his move “Dave is going to be doing cardio for a bit longer. We almost meet here after work, but he usually leaves after I do. How about grabbing Chipotle? I’m starving.” I was also, and without hesitation replied “Sure, I’m game.” We quickly changed into our street clothing and headed out. Just as we hit the street he briefly massaged the back of my neck as he asked “Hey, do you mind if we pop into my place really fast so I can get a heartburn pill? I love hot sauce but it kills me. My apartment is on the way to Chipotle.” It felt wrong but I couldn't think fast enough to get out of it. “Sure no problem.” His place was on the next block up. Walking in, he pulled off his shirt, kicked off his shoes, and dropped his pants and underwear as he moved deeper into the apartment. His body was so strong, and showed quite a bit of fur on his upper back and above his ass. His ass and legs were, in fact, completely covered in thick black hair. My heart was about to explode out of my chest and my dick was pumping full of blood. I wanted to lick him all over. “Sorry, man, I'm gonna throw on some dry clothing, real quick.” As he paraded into his bedroom I could see his dick sway between his legs. I had to regain my composure, so I asked to use his bathroom. "Sure, use the one through here, though, attached to my bedroom. The guest bathroom is being renovated." No sooner had I entered his bedroom he than he turned to me, his monstrous, poisonous, uncut dick thick and half hard. His scorpion tattoo also caught my eye, especially because it was much bigger than I had realized, stretching from his waist to his balls, buried in black hair. Stepping forward, Frank grabbed my face and growled "Come here." He had me under his spell. When he jammed his tongue into my mouth I was surprised how soft his lips felt, surrounded by his thick beard. Pulling back slightly, he ordered "Open your mouth.” I complied without a thought and he spat deep into my mouth, actually hitting the back of my throat. Again his mouth engulfed mine, his tongue wresting with mine. I felt virtually weak kneed with lust as my dick throbbed with arousal, my precum seeping into my underwear. He completely dominated me, and it seemed only correct that as his tongue explored my mouth and throat, he should pull my pants down and my shirt off over my head. My mind flashed ever so briefly to Roger, and a wave of guilt hits me, but the combination of Frank and my throbbing dick overcame my sense of guilt. There was no question: at least at this moment, Frank and my throbbing dick were in control. As we kissed, Frank's hand made its way to my furry muscular ass, squeezing first one, then the other cheek, hard, grunting into my mouth as he did so. Then he found my asshole and starts to scratch into it. Fuck, no one had done that to me in so long. It felt amazing. Even though I was completely dry, he forced his middle finger in knuckle deep, digging away. It seemed as if electricity was shooting from my hole to my dick. I could probably could have cum from that play alone, but instead he pulled closer against his chest, in so doing trapping his rock hard monster cock between our bodies. I'm not exaggerating when I say it stretched all the way up to my chest. And fuck, he was poz. His massive dick was leaking toxic precum onto my chest. I thought 'Well, I can’t get poz from spit, right? So as long as we just jack off I'm good', but Frank apparently had a different idea 'cause he took me into his arms, picked me up, and deposited me on the bed as he joined me there, the entire move without having let go of me. At this point his rock hard monster nine inch, thick uncut dick was oozing precum onto my stomach. Positioning himself between my legs, Frank ground his dick against mine as we continued making out. It had been so long since I've been with a guy other than Roger that everything felt new, and it was new in another sense. I had never before been dominated. Breaking our kiss, Frank stood up, and, standing over my body, jacked his huge furry dick while twisting his nipple. Then he crouched over my face, presenting his massive balls for me to admire. I was in sensory overload. They were so ripe. Taking ragged, deep breaths, I was all but getting high off of Frank's man smell. I wanted all of his sweat in my mouth. Frank, however, had his own agenda, and he placed his dickhead onto my forehead, which allowed me to lean my head all the way back so I can finally taste his dick, which was apparently his objective, as he slowly guided his dick head towards my mouth, pulling back his foreskin, and squeezing himself in the process. Silky poz cum oozed out of his head, flowing into my mouth. Although at one level I knew it was pure poison I unhesitatingly swallowed it. Frank then sank his dick into my mouth, and I opened as widely as I could. Nevertheless his cock head could barely fit into my mouth. Not to be deterred, Frank grabbed my jaw and forced his dick down my throat. I couldn't breath or move. He was virtually impaling me from the top down. My dick seemed to be getting harder the deeper he went into my throat, and finally his balls were resting on my nose. He remained stationary, balls deep, for several seconds as I struggled not to choke and cough, but eventually I had to at least try to push his weight off of my face. Still he was in charge as he thrust in a few times, grunting with pleasure. My throat involuntarily kept trying to swallow his massive piece of meat, even as my eyes streamed with tears from the effort of accommodating him. After what seemed to be about 20 seconds he finally pulled out. I gasped for air, my spit thick and stringy. "Good boy,” he whispered. Then he leaned forward, dangling his dickhead at my mouth and swallowed my seven and a half inch dick with ease. My balls tighten and tingled, and involuntarily I moaned, grunting "Oh fuck, I'm close.” Pulling off immediately, Frank growled "We can't have that yet.” I reached down to jack myself off, but he grabbed my hand, stopping me. My dick was so hard it seemed permanently flexed, and was almost hurting. I was so close to cumming to use the words 'blue balls' doesn't give the experience credit. Frank, meanwhile, picked-up with his agenda, and climbed over and behind me, pulling my legs up and initially onto his muscular hairy shoulders, then, as he propped my torso back on my shoulder blades, so my hole was facing the ceiling, my knees were now flung forward, resting on the mattress, one leg flanking each side of my head. With one hand he grabbed under both of my knees so he could examine my hole. I was completely exposed, and he was so strong. Spitting directly into my hole, he fingered it in, massaging my ass lips. My dick had never been so hard. More spit, and more massaging. I knew what he had in mind, and I didn't care. He was hitting my prostate; I felt him working the cum out of my balls with each prod. I was a human fuck toy to him. Then he pulled my legs back down to his shoulders, leaned forward, and gave me a deep kiss. His huge uncut dickhead likewise kissed my open hole. This was so dangerous. I knew it was, and I suspected he was leaking precum into my hole. Giving one last effort to be rational, I gave a half-hearted effort to push him off and to break off the kiss, trying to explain "Noo.. no way I’m bottoming.. I have a bo....” Frank didn't care about my protestations. He leaned over me again, jamming his tongue back into my mouth, his dick head now firmly lodged against my hole. Rocking our bodies a few times, I senses his slick foreskin unrolling on my hole, revealing the poisonous leaking raw helmet out of which his precum freely oozed. In fact I could feel his excess spit and his precum dripping down my ass crack, onto my back. My hole was slicker with each of his thrusts, and my head spun in excitement as Frank broke through my sphincter, opening me up with small thrusts, pushing ever harder to sink ever further in. Then, when he was about three inches in, he stopped. My hole was wrapped so tightly around his giant dick, I found myself involuntarily flexing my ass muscles, not knowing what to do otherwise with the foreign object lodged there. Moaning like a lion Frank muttered "Fuckk.. too tight,” his dick flexing and throbbing as he bred me with his poz cum. My dick spasmed without any manual touch, stimulated by his flexing dick which flooded my hole with his seed as he sank further into my ass. “You’re mine now,” he murmured, repeatedly kissing me. With this he pushed me over the edge. I moaned into his mouth as my balls erupted, volley after volley of my cum flowing onto my chest and neck. My hole was in unknown ecstasy. Frank's huge hairy balls were now on my ass as he had bottomed out and was not moving, but his cock continued flexing, doubtless oozing more and more poz cum into my ass. We made out for several more minutes, our tongues intertwined, but eventually Frank slowly withdrew his snake from the depths of my ass and then collapsed on the bed to my right, pulling me under his arm. We lay there breathing heavily, taking in the experience. I found myself thinking 'What the fuck have I just done?' My asshole was still gaping, and I could surely feel Frank's poz jizz leaking on to my ass cheeks and the bed. Taking a deep breath, Frank propped himself up on his elbow and wryly asked, "So, was that the first poz load you've taken, youngin'?” a smile in his eyes and on his lips.

Firstly, this is a true story although I might have changed a few names and to make it read OK, I can’t remember all the conversations so a bit of poetic license. The picture on my profile is me, hello, and I’m athletically fit and work out regularly with a good firm stomach and defined six pack. I’ve also got a nice eight inch uncut cock and smooth bubble butt (which I keep hairless as I love a smooth ass). I’m 31 and HIV positive and have been since November 2013 but my conversion was not an accident, rather it came about because I wanted to get bred in style, so to speak, and I specifically hoped I would to convert after playing at a BB party which was held in early August, 2013, and which was specifically hosted for those chasing. The party had been organised by Jeremy, (Jez), a 46 year old positive guy living in Acton in West London who advertised the party on BBRT. His profile specifically stated he was positive and that he had a high viral load. If you’ve ever requested a party invitation on BBRT you’ll know that if the guy isn’t online he may take some time to come back to you. So it was on this occasion. Although when I sent my request, there were already 30 odd guys who were listed as going. Perusing the list showed guys ranging in age from 24 to 56 and since this is the real world, they weren’t all super fit studs, (sadly) or more-or-less those with whom I would want to play, but there were definitely a few guys on there that floated my boat. One in particular, a 32 year old muscle hunk named Jamie was certainly fucking hot and dangerously positive. The party requirements were for neg bottom or versatile guys and for ideally poz guys with high viral load. Undetectable guys would be invited if there was space. The poz guys also needed to be top or versatile. The party acceptance list showed that there were about 16 poz guys going and 14 neg or no status on their profile, which, of course, could mean more poz guys. Either way it looked like good odds to get knocked up. And to me, well I’m a gay guy living in London. I moved here when I was in my late teens for University and ended up staying as I love the place. Not to mention it is great for a single gay slut boy like myself who needs it as often as he can and as dirty as he can, although to be fair I’d become more and more depraved as I gotten older. I’d been barebacking totally since I was 25 having had a few fuck buds I’d do it with before then. Then I just realised I loved it raw so sauna sex became all the easier as no one really bothered with rubber in there anyway. God knows how I managed to stay neg until 29, but I did. And I knew I had taken poz loads. In fact on those few occasions where I was being fucked by a guy who had either told me upfront that he was poz, or who was sporting the bio hazard tattoo, the sex was more thrilling than any I had had before. The thrill came from the specific danger that the top could change my life for ever. It was why I knew I needed to be pozzed: so I could breed too. A few days before the party, I still not had received an acceptance to my request, and I seriously thought about cancelling my request as I was playing over the likely scenario in my mind, which led to the question 'What the fucking hell was I doing?' But I didn’t cancel and the day before the party I (and another 20 or so guys) received an acceptance, so the prospective headcount was somewhere around 50 guys with the result I found myself hoping the host had a big house. Naturally I looked over the list of attendees, and to my pleasure I found quite a few by whom I wanted to be fucked. The guys ranged in age from 20 to 60, and about 60% were listed as poz, which led me to think 'We neg boys are gonna be fucked to death. Literally'. The party was an overnight affair starting on Saturday afternoon and finishing Sunday afternoon and so the day of the party I made sure my man cunt was douched thoroughly, and I also pre-stretched, using my biggest dildo. I took the tube and arrived at the party house at 2:00 PM, an hour before the official starting time of 3:00 PM. The party house was a huge Victorian semi-detached villa with at least four floors that I could see from the street. As I approached I found several other early arriving guests who were being checked-in by a man who was ticking off names on a clipboard. Although I had downed a couple of beers before I left my house, I sensed a bit of awkwardness, so I specifically greeted the guys who were waiting in line. The guy at the door was a cute lad, mid 20’s, athletic and dressed in shorts only so you could see his nice smooth chest and pert little nipples. He was friendly with a nice smile. “Profile name?” he asked, looking me over. “I’m Adame24” I said and he looked at his clipboard. “Yep got you” he said ticking my name off. “Neg boy” he said, smiling back at me. “Not for long, I hope,” I replied, returning his smile. “Make your way in and you’ll find the dining room on the left is the locker room. Take you kit off and store your clothing in a bag then head to the lounge. It’s naked only” he instructed. “Thanks” I replied stepping past him into the hallway. “I’ll check you out later” he said, winking at me. I grinned back as I walked through the door he had identified. I presumed from his last statement he was poz and without a doubt I looked forward to taking his load. I found three other guys getting undressed as I entered and they all looked at me and grinned as I started removing clothes. I followed the guys down the hall and towards the music and chatter. The house was very big and entering the lounge it seemed long and vast and quite full of naked guys. Even allowing for the fact that the party had 50 acceptances, you could reasonably expect some wouldn’t turn up but I’d have to say there was over 40 guys there. I didn’t really know where to go at first but I saw a large table set up with drinks so headed for it, and in route I got quite a few glances from the guys, even if when squeezing past the men, my cock was somewhat timid, even if I would say even if flaccid my cock was still impressive. There were all sorts of guys here and I scanned around looking for Jamie. I hadn’t yet seen him but I did spot a few other muscled up lads, the younger guys weren’t bad either especially one who looked like a teenager and was getting plenty of stares. Some of the older guys too were doing it for me although there were some that had plainly gone to seed but none were really fat so I guessed our host had been picky in his acceptances. I felt my ass being handled and turned to see a guy of my age, he had shaved head and short stubbly beard but his bod was as taught as mine. He was hot and, judging by his semi-erect cock, he had a big one. “Hey fella” he remarked in what sounded to be an Australian accent. “Hi, you okay?” I asked as I turned to face him. “That’s one fine ass,” he replied, grinning broadly. “Thanks. You’re not so bad yourself.” “You chasing?” “I am," I replied with a smile. “Superb, mate,” he said. I notice his cock was swelling-up as we talked. “You?” I asked suspecting he was about to say what I wanted to hear. “No mate, I’m gifting” he answered, giving me a welcoming smile. I smiled while my cock got hard. Before we could do anything about it the music suddenly went silent and someone cleared his throat loudly. “Guys could I have your attention please.” I looked over as the naked bodies parted to show our host, Jez, stark naked too with a massive dick hanging between a reasonably toned body. He was a fine looking Daddy type with nice pecs and some chest hair. “Guys, welcome to my house. I’m Jez and I’ve organised this weekend’s soirée to help out a few of my negative friends and also some of my positive ones. Firstly, I love breeding and here tonight are 28 like minded guys who love to breed and pass on their DNA.” There was a few ripples of nervous laughter as he paused. “We are also joined by 16 negative boys who are totally fucked up presumably and chasing positive loads,” he continued again with a smattering of laughter. “So for the rules. You may use all but the very top floor which is roped off. All the rooms and beds are made for whatever depraved fucking you want to get up to. If you’re into piss could you do that in the bathrooms and please, no scat tonight.” He said looking towards two guys who looked away at his stare. Presumably he knew something about them we didn’t. “There’s lube all-round the house and anyone found using a condom will be asked to politely fuck off. You'll find drinks in this room and also you’ll find a stash of Viagra, poppers, tooth brushes and weed in here. If you’ve got anything harder then please feel free although please don’t burn my house down. There are towels in all the bathrooms and please shower as often as you want. We have food in the kitchen so help yourself.” “So the main event: all you neg guys are bottom or versatile so please pick up a red arm band from the table so we know who you are. Everyone else is obviously a top. And so you know, every top is not only positive but has a high viral load. A few boys clinically have AIDs. There are no undetectable guys here. Neg boys, make sure you try and take everyone’s load before you revisit guys again. You can’t refuse a cock either so get pissed and high and get horny for us breeders. Dirtier the better please. Some of us tops are versatile and I can understand a top taking cock while waiting for his erection to 'recharge', but make sure you're a top, make sure you take cock from the versatile neg boys so as not to waste any charged loads on a poz lad. Finally, tonight is about converting 16 neg fuckers into breeders. We have our duty cut out for us, boys, so let’s get dirty.” With that he finished his introductory speech and there was a polite round of applause and cheers. I turned back to the table and saw a pile of red arm bands. Slowly guys were picking them up and I did too wearing it on my right arm, my badge of shame. Negative and ready to be deflowered. The Aussie top grabbed my ass again and turning we kissed hard as he gripped my now erect cock. “Let’s find some space” he said, pulling me by my cock. He tugged me, letting go as we made our way passed bodies to an inviting leather chair in the corner. Aussie sat down and with his now erect 7 inches of thick cock pointing up he pulled me down and we kissed again. He started to jack my cock but I went down on him and took him fully in my mouth devouring his thick manhood. I licked the precum off and worked him hard while he moaned and pushed my head down hard, face fucking me a little. After a while he told me he wanted to fuck me so I swivelled round taking some lube and fingering it up my hole and smearing his cock. I slowly lowered myself down onto him as he sat there. He pushed up to meet my cunt and I felt his cock slowly penetrate my ring. I’d stretched my hole well today so I easily slid down his dick feeling him inside me. I started to lift up then dropped back down as I felt him meet my rising and falling. His cock felt good and my own banged against my stomach as I fucked him, sniffing on a bottle of poppers. We did this for a few minutes but I wanted to kiss my top so I got off, turned and knelt my legs either side of him and slid back down onto him again. Now I could kiss him which we immediately did and Aussie boy started fucking me. It felt so good being fucked and I steadied myself on the arms of the chair as he plowed my cunt. He was grunting louder and louder, “You want my poz load bitch?” he grunted through thrusts. “Fuck me, poz me “, I moaned back. He suddenly went into overdrive and fucked me fast and deep before I felt him slow and groan loudly. He held me hard on his shaft as I felt his cock twitch in me. His highly toxic load was pumping deep in my guts. We kissed hard while he kept his cock inside me making sure I got every drop. Finally we broke the kiss and I got off him. I could feel drips coming down my leg and reaching down I wiped it up with my hand. Looking at the liquid on my fingers I licked them clean savouring his and my juices. “Dirty bitch” he said grinning at me. “Fuck you later” and with that he got up and walked off. I got back to the table and watched a number of guys fucking before I saw my next breeder coming towards me. It was a younger guy of early twenties and he wasn’t what you’d call fit but he was good looking and smooth. His cock looked to be 6 inches or so and quite thick. “Follow me” he said, which I did obligingly We walked out the lounge and upstairs, I could hear fucking going on everywhere with moans, grunts, smacking and screams audible from every direction. My next top led me to a small room which had two floor mats. Two guys were already on one fucking like mad and he pulled me down on the other. No small talk, he knew what he wanted and pushed me on my back, lifting my legs up to expose my hole. He had lubed his cock and was plunging it into me within moments. I lay back watching him fuck me, his face was emotionless and he stared into my eyes pumping in and out of me. I grabbed his face and pulled it down and we kissed hard, our tongues dueling together.“Fuck me baby.” I moaned at him biting his bottom lip. He doubled his efforts and was hammering away at me for ages. The two guys besides us had obviously cum and they got up only to be replaced by another couple. Usually I like plenty of positions if I’m being fucked this long but he seemed to like missionary best and after a while I could sense he was close. “You want my toxic cum?” he asked me through gritted teeth. “Yes baby” I replied “Breed me” He pumped what must have been a heavy load in my ass as he came with a long, loud moan, cumming hard. I could feel him inside me. We lay together for a few more minutes, his heart was pumping so fast and his cock stayed inside my cunt. Finally he got of me and without a kiss said, “Thanks” and left the room. I felt like such a slut but to the side I could see the two guys in their thirties fucking missionary too. I lay still and watched the guy on his back getting fucked and he saw me grinning with beckoning eyes. I moved over and we started kissing while the top was fucking him. He tasted of smoke but it was hot to French kiss him while his ass hole was being invaded by another lad. I heard the door open and looking up another guy had poked his head round, he saw my available ass hole and was down with me in moments. I carried on kissing the guy and felt my legs being lifted and a new cock invading my hole. This felt bigger and I turned to look at the guy now about to fuck me, he was 40's, OK build, bit hairy but clearly a good size cock on him. He also had a few bruises on his skin and deep sores which I guessed could mean he was one of the guys with Aids. I turned back to the lad being fucked and we continued kissing as I felt the first thrusts in me. For a few minutes we were both being fucked and I carried on with the hottie while being fucked by the older guy. The guy fucking him suddenly started groaning and slowed as he was clearly cumming in the guy’s ass. He grinned at us both and after a few moments pulled out and got up. The guy stayed on his back and pulled me into another kiss as my ass was getting a serious pounding now. This guy was doing a good job of stretching me and I was really enjoying his efforts. Finally after a few more minutes he started to slow and moan and looking round he came in me. I could feel his cock twitch as he dumped his load. “I hope you like Aids” he said as he pulled out of me. I looked round and thanked him as he left the two of us. “Lick me out” the guy lying next to me said. I grinned and went down on his sloppy ass hole, it was quite full of spunk and there was blood mixed in the residue dripping out. I feltched the guy. I do love licking loads out of used sloppy ass holes. He must have had a few loads in there as I got quite a mouth full. I didn’t swallow immediately and we ended up snowballing the toxic spluge together and sharing. “Do me” I said and he did the same for me, licking me clean. Again we kissed and snowballed. “You just bottom?” he said finally breaking the kiss. “No I top too” I said grinning back. “Cool lets meet later I’d love you inside me” he said and with that we kissed and got up, looking for more poz boys. I went back to the lounge and grabbed another beer, there were less guys in here now but still plenty of fucking going on. I grabbed another bottle of poppers and a tooth brush. The latter was there to rough the anal passage up so we’d bleed and help the virus invade our blood stream. I needed to know tonight was worth it so I decided to make certain. The rest of the afternoon and evening blurred into a right royal fuck session with various highs and a few lows. The highs were getting double penetrated by the host and his fuck slut boyfriend who turned about to be the fit lad on the door I’d met earlier. They were really hot and stretched me so wide on their big double bed. I got fucked by a nice toned black guy while I took a quick shower and was happy to down a few guys piss while they came in to use the toilet. Black cock fucking my ass and guys depositing their piss in my mouth. Of course I did get a bit spit roasted too. But the pièce de résistance came around 11pm when Jamie suddenly honed into view. I hadn’t seen this fucking stud all night so maybe he turned up late but he saw me, came straight towards me, grabbed me and we were kissing hard without saying a word to each other. His muscular arms were gripping me hard. I could feel his fat dick between us. “Come” he said in a deep voice. I got dragged to a bedroom and luckily the bed had just been vacated so he threw me backwards on the wet sheets. He pulled my legs up and went down on my exposed sloppy ass hole. His tongue was inside me faster than a ferret up a drain pipe. He was eating me out so good, with fingers invading me too. I wanked my cock as he rimmed me. Finally he came up for air, pulled me towards him roughly and then spat the spludge into my face and mouth. Then started licking it off before kissing me hard again. We shared it between us but this guy was in total control and was holding me down as he kissed me. He bit my lip too and was on my nipples painfully biting them. I like rough but this guy was going to be leaving marks, I could tell. His fat dick kept banging my stomach and I was so horny to feel it inside me but Jamie was in control of me. I gripped his tight and pert bum cheeks forcing him down onto me and lifting my legs to expose my cunt to his cock. He didn’t need asking twice, he pulled up, grabbed my legs and pushed them towards my chest, then aimed his fat dick at my hole and pushed straight in. He didn’t even wait and luckily I was loose enough to accommodate him, just. He still hurt though and I actually screamed out. “Shut it bitch” he commanded and I fell silent and bit my lip. He went into hammer drive pretty quickly too and was fucking me deep and fast. I just about kept up but since he was slapping my face and squeezing my throat, slowly shutting of my oxygen, I had other things to think about too. I was so turned on and honestly a little scared but too horny to care. He kept on plowing my ass hard and although I was having difficulty drawing breath I was enjoying it so much. He finally let go of my throat so I could breathe then pulled out. Flipped me over on my front and dragged me onto all fours towards his cock then plowed back into me and carried on fucking me. He got deeper if anything and I was in heaven as he hit all my spots. I heard the door open and some guys came in but Jamie told them to watch only or fuck off. It seemed I was his bitch and he didn’t want to share. The guys stayed and watched Jamie continued to pummel my cunt and was slapping my ass so hard, I knew I’d have hand marks for weeks. No word of a lie, over the next hour ish, he fucked me in so many positions taking ages to cum. He was amazing and just kept going, we did get a bit of an audience although I noticed it turned into guys fucking around us. When he eventually came I was riding him on his back as he practically pulled my nipples off. He groaned loudly as he pumped his jizz in me and I crashed down on his cock to squeeze every drop out of him. It was the most amazing fuck and honestly he’s up there as one of the best tops I ever fucked. A real stallion. I collapsed on top of his sweaty body and lay there feeling him breathing fast. He pulled my face to his and we kissed long and hard again. Now that he’d cum he’d turned into a lover boy and we lay kissing for ages, feeling each other. Finally I got off his dick which was still in me. He was still hard too but the rules said we had to take cock from everyone before repeats. I must admit I was ready to go again but he pushed me off and said later. I was a bit disappointed but only for a micro second as two other guys were clambering on the bed next to me and were clearly about to rape me too. I kept fucking until about 5am but there were a few guys flagging by now with couples snoozing together after presumably fucking first. I think I’d had about 15 loads by now and had cum a few times. I’d used the tooth brush to rough up my ass a couple of times too or if truth be told I’d used any I found lying around of which they all had blood on them already. My cunt was certainly loose and sore by now but I saw a space on the settee in the lounge and sat down for a quick nap. No sooner had I closed my eyes than my cock was being sucked and looking down I saw the guy I’d feltched earlier staring up at me with his lips round my shaft. He had a couple of fingers in my cunt too but I knew he wanted to ride me and after a while of sucking me he knelt over me and slid down on my cock. I hadn’t topped all night so it felt great to fuck him. We kissed loads and I liked gripping his throat and squeezing as I tweaked his nipples hard. He didn’t complain and we fucked for ages. I got him on all fours at one point and was slapping his ass with gay abandon. After finally dumping my load down his throat, as he wanted to taste me, we collapsed in a hot sweaty mass and ended up sleeping together for a while. I woke up with him at 8 and he kissed me and left to find someone else to breed him. I got some quick breakfast and couldn’t even manage that without getting a blow job from a cute 20 year old lad who was neg too. I told him to take his arm band off and we found a spot so I could fuck him, he was just too cute to resist. The rest of the morning I needed to make sure I got a few more loads and I couldn’t remember everyone who’d fucked me (with a few exceptions) so I just took what came my way. Now that’s a real slut for you! I took another six loads by midday but there was a definite air of finality by now as I suspected the tops were tiring and so by 2pm Jez called to everyone to come back to the lounge and slowly guys did. “OK guys, we’ll call it a day. All you neg boys please let me know your test results and I’ll post to everyone to see how many we converted. I hope you all get what you deserve you dirty fuckers” he said grinning. There was another round of applause and that was that. So here’s the thing, I know I took two dirty loads a week before the party. Yep I should probably have said that at the beginning but in my book it was this party that changed my life. Three weeks later I actually got fuck flu which I thought was a myth but I was ill for a week and sweated so bad. My glands were swollen for ages, I just couldn’t get right. I got tested in October and got a text message from the clinic on November 12th 2013 to say I was positive. Epilogue – Happy to say I met up with Jamie again and again and again. He’s so fucking hot. I’m also breeding my pretty little ass off although I’m currently undetectable.

Before we knew his name, we called him Neighbor Boy. Brian saw him first. On a gorgeous Saturday in May, I walked into the kitchen to see my husband jacking his fat dick while sneaking glances out the window. When he heard me approach, he flashed a piggish grin and motioned me over. That’s when I caught my first glimpse of Neighbor Boy. He was shirtless, maybe 18 or 19, and hauling boxes into his family’s new home. His face, square-jawed and intense, was still boyish in a lot of ways, but you could easily see the drop-dead-handsome man he was becoming. And to make things even hotter, he was obviously packing a man-size piece of meat, judging from the package bouncing between his legs. As sweat ran down the ridges of his abs, his shorts began to slip past the beltline, exposing just a bit of what appeared to be a bubble-perfect jockbutt. My eyes followed the dark line of sweat forming between his asscheeks; I wanted to bury my face in the fresh boy-musk around his crotch, his pits, his fuckhole. Brian turned to me with an evil grin. “That boy is ours,” he said, still furiously jacking his cock. Then, with a grunt, he sprayed three powerful volleys of thick, unmedicated poz cum across the kitchen sink. * * * Brian and I have been together for 10 years. I’m 35; he’s 40. People tease us about looking like twins, and I can see why: we both have dark brown hair, beards, and hairy chests. We also have cocks that are roughly the same size, about 8.5” by 6.5”. And when our big dicks spring out of our jockstraps at the same time, we can usually turn a run-of-the-mill bottomboy into a trashy, knocked-up dickpig in no time at all. It wasn’t always that way. Back when we met, Brian was a top. I was vers, but I wouldn’t let him fuck me raw. My reasoning was simple: I was neg, he was poz. And then one night, he invited me to his house for a homemade dinner. It was my birthday, and he’d hinted at some kind of surprise. I had no idea what was in store: halfway through my first cocktail, I started to slur my speech. I remember asking him what was going on, but Brian just stood there, grinning like a demon and rubbing his cock through his jeans as I slipped into unconsciousness. When I woke up, I found myself suspended in midair, my body swinging back and forth in a steady rhythm. In my drugged-up stupor, it took me a few minutes to realize that I was directly underneath a large mirror on the ceiling. Very slowly, I managed to process the image I saw in the mirror: for some reason I was naked, with my legs splayed wide and arms tied back. I’d heard of slings, but I’d never been in one. And just then, it dawned on me that my body was swinging back and forth in a steady rhythm because a total stranger was pounding my hole. That’s when I heard Brian’s voice cut through the noise in that dark, crowded, sweat-stenched room: “The second booty bump definitely woke him up,” he said. Right about then, the guy fucking me started to convulse, and everyone in the room shouted encouragement as he thrust in and out of my hole frenetically. Next I heard a loud round of clapping and grunting from the crowd, followed by an odd sensation of warmth and wetness when that cock pulled out of me. My hole released the stranger's mushroom head with a subtle *pop*, and then I suddenly felt an emptiness in my ass, as if my knocked-up cunt somehow wasn’t complete anymore without a raw dick lodged deep inside. But the emptiness didn’t last. Within a matter of seconds, I felt the familiar contours of Brian’s cock inside me. “Hey, baby,” he said, his big dick making an unfamiliar sloshing sound as he fucked away. “That was load number four, and you've just begun. It’s your birthday, remember? My gift is to get you fuckin’ pregnant. You want another poz load?” I stared at him, uncomprehending. Then my eyes grew wide as I realized what all this meant. “No,” I said. “Fuck no. I don’t want to be sick. You know that. What the fuck are you doing?” “Oh, please—you have no idea what you want,” he replied. “From the moment we met, I saw right through you. You’re just another clean-cut, handsome boy waiting for somebody to give you permission to be a cumpig. I mean, just look at your dick right now—it’s harder than I’ve ever seen it.” I glanced down at my cock, and I could see it dripping beads of precum onto my abs. Meanwhile, Brian kept pounding me. “Your dick seems to be a few steps ahead of your brain at the moment, because your dick knows what you need,” he said. “And what you need, little piggy, is an ass full of fresh poz loads. Don’t worry—your brain will catch up to your cock before the night’s through. Until then, we’ll just gangrape you full of poz seed, OK?" "FUCK YOU." "Sorry, bud, but I'm pretty sure it's the other way around. You're the one getting fucked tonight, remember? You're getting fucked and bred and, if you're really lucky, maybe even pozzed. So...are you ready to beg for another dirty load, boy?” “Fuck no, Brian. I don’t want this. Fucking stop, OK? STOP.” He didn’t stop. Instead, he nodded to someone behind me, and I was quickly muzzled and blindfolded. Brian stopped thrusting for a moment, lodging his cock deep in my hole, and ordered me to stay perfectly still unless I wanted to get hurt. In the stillness that followed, someone wrapped a tourniquet around my bicep. I felt a pinch in my arm, and the tourniquet came loose. Almost immediately, I gasped as a wave of dark energy rushed to my chest, my lungs, my cock, my ass. I coughed violently, and I struggled to catch my breath while the dark wave kept crashing through my nervous system. And just as Brian predicted, that's when my brain finally caught up with my cock. I was in heat. I loved the feeling of Brian's raw dick pounding me full of toxic seed. And by the end of the night, I would whimper and moan anytime my hole wasn’t stretched around a charged-up cock. I'd been transformed from a neg condom queen to a bareback slampig in a matter of hours. In the years since, Brian and I have developed a knack for initiating young men into the world of chemsex, feeding drugs to unsuspecting boys before knocking them up. The hottest of all, I think, was the seduction of Brian’s college-age nephew. And it didn’t happen on just any night, either, but on the night of our wedding. This kid was a hot little faggot with a naturally hungry butt. He was deeply closeted, but Brian and I saw right through him in a second. So after flirting with him on the dancefloor, then feeding him our dicks in a restroom stall, we took him back to the honeymoon suite, smoked him out with the glass pipe, and slathered Tina-laced lube all over his fratboy fuckhole. Within 15 minutes, he was taking a seat on my raw cock and bouncing on it like a natural-born bitch. Eight hours (and two giant slams) later, Brian’s fratboy nephew was a confirmed chemwhore, proudly spreading his wrecked fuckhole while it oozed loads from 11 strangers. Even then, he was still shoving fingers hungrily into his cunt, pleading for another slam of Tina in his arm. Instead, we dropped him off at our dealer’s house with instructions to push every boundary possible until this boy was corrupted through and through. Our dealer didn’t disappoint, and within a month or two our fratboy nephew was a slampig escort with a real talent for getting double-fisted. We couldn’t be prouder. * * * The day after we saw Neighbor Boy for the first time, we introduced ourselves to his parents. Over the course of a 30-minute conversation that included far too many details about the sister we didn’t care to meet, we found out exactly what we needed to know: Neighbor Boy’s name was Dalton, and he was finishing up his senior year at McKinley High. He’d just turned 18. He had a steady girlfriend named Melissa, and he’d landed a scholarship to be a kicker for one of the state university football teams. “Oh, and one more thing,” Dalton’s father said to us. “We’ll be chaperoning our daughter’s class trip to Washington, D.C. at the beginning of June. Dalton is perfectly capable of running the house by himself for a week, but could you just make sure he doesn’t throw any giant keggers? We’d really appreciate it.” We nodded eagerly, because we’d found our window of opportunity. As the conversation wrapped up, we slipped our hands in our pockets, attempting to hide the bulges from our rapidly hardening cocks. * * * When Brian and I returned home, we closed the door and fell into a deep, sloppy kiss. We would do whatever necessary to fill all of Dalton’s holes with chems. And if we had our way, he’d be going to college in the fall with poz blood flowing through his veins. “I wonder if Jesse knows Dalton,” Scott said. “That could be hot.” I nodded and grabbed my phone. “Let’s give him a ring.” We love Jesse because he’s an evil pig. But we love him even more because he’s an evil pig who happens to look like a blond, buff Mormon. And it doesn’t hurt that he’s hung like a lumberjack. Like Dalton, he’s a senior at McKinley, and we’d initiated him about six months earlier after chatting him up on a bareback fetish site. We pozzed him on the day after his 18th birthday. He was already entertaining some very dark fantasies by the time we found him—apparently he’d been watching bareback porn and trolling fetish chatrooms for years. But unlike most of the naïve little faggots we corrupt with chems and impregnate with toxic seed, Jesse was eager to get slammed into the stratosphere, and he required no encouragement to spread his muscled boybutt for our poz dicks. And now, in the months since his seroconversion, he’s been helping us lure boys to the world of chem-fueled bareback fucking. Jesse answered my call right away. Yes, he said, he was pretty good friends with Dalton, who was basically the hottest guy in the entire fucking school. We asked if Jesse was planning to hang out with Dalton anytime soon. Yes, he replied: he’d be at Dalton’s pool party the following weekend. “You guys should come, because a lot of the parents will be there,” he said. “I’ll tell Dalton to invite you. And I'll tell you something else: everybody at school would swear he’s straight, but I just don’t know. I get a weird vibe from him. Maybe not a gay vibe, but like a curious vibe.” “So you’re saying there might be a faggot buried deep inside that boy?” I asked. “Just a hunch,” Jesse replied. “Well, in that case,” said Scott, “it’s time for us to get deep inside Dalton and find out.” MORE SOON...

Notice: The author does not consent to anyone using the characters or plot line of this story for any derived work, whether the author is still active on this site or not. They are not abandoned nor placed in the public domain. This is my first story. Go easy on me guys The following is pure fiction. It never happened and any similarity to any real life happenings is an amazing coincidence. Part 1: Intro “Fuck!” Mark yelled as he put his phone down. His calls with his parents had grown less frequent the past few years, but they always seemed to find a way to piss him off. The latest way was that they wanted him to go check up on his brother Joey at college since they had found out Joey had got thrown off the wrestling team and lost his sports scholarship and wouldn’t talk to them. “We would do it ourselves, but you know how we don’t like to travel to big cities” they said. “Big city? Its a damn college town in the middle of farmland," Mark replied, thinking to himself 'It seems my brother is following in my footsteps', knowing that his brother was even more easily distracted by partying than he had been. Mark began to think about the events that had brought him from a small, rural midwest town to where he was today. It had been quite a wild ride. Mark had left his small hometown and went to college several hours away for many reasons. First was to escape his parents who were very conservative and religious and tried to control everything Mark did. Second was so he could meet other gay guys his age without trying to hide it from his family, friends and nosy townspeople. And last was because there was nothing other than small community colleges nearby and Mark wanted be able to find a good career and move to one of the coasts and enjoy city life far away from his family. After a shaky start in school from too much partying his first semester, he did well. He got good grades, met lots of people and enjoyed a very active sex life. He was a lot more reserved his senior year when his brother decided to go to the same university. His parents were relieved that they were both going to the same school so that Mark could look after his little brother during his first year, but the reality was that they saw little of each other. Mark was busy with finishing up his senior projects and some hard classes while Joey was working out and practicing with the team when he wasn’t studying. They would occasionally run into each other at parties and go home for holidays together, but other than text messages they just lived in different worlds. After graduating, Mark landed a good job at a Silicon Valley software company and moved to California, sharing an apartment with his friend Eric who had also found work out there. The two of them had become friends with benefits their junior year but they never wanted to commit to a relationship since they enjoyed fucking everyone they could. Both, however, were quite relieved to be out of the Midwest, feeling liberated on the West Coast. They frequently went to San Francisco on weekends and hit any baths, bars and sex parties they could find. They had an easy time picking up guys - Mark was tall, a six foot Midwestern white guy with dark blonde hair and piercing blue eyes, nicely toned even though he only sporadically went to the gym (and then usually just to check out the guys), a light fur covered his chest with a trail down to an impressive package - almost eight inches and thick sporting a PA that he recently upped to 0 gauge. His legs and bubble butt also had a covering of light hair. Over the last year he had been adding ink to the two tattoos that he had gotten in college. Both arms now had complete sleeves - the left continuing the tribal motif he started in college, the right being considerably darker and gothic. He was about to start on the tattoos for his back and was getting the art finalized with his tattoo artist. Being truly versatile, he could usually find sex partners almost anywhere - top, bottom or other vers guys to flip with (his favorite). Eric was equally as handsome but very different than Mark and could easily attract his share of men too. Eric came from a traditional Japanese-American family who was not pleased when he came out. He rarely talked to them and it was one thing that Mark and Eric had in common and they had become each other's family. Eric’s darker skin was devoid of any tattoos and he worked out to a strict schedule to keep his muscular five foot, nine body toned, taut and shaved, except for a neatly trimmed bush surrounding a thick 6 inch uncut cock. The only adornments were a small goatee, pierced ears and nipples, and an ever present smile. Eric considered himself to be versatile as well, but in reality he spent most of the time as a bottom. Most would consider him a power bottom - aggressive and usually in charge. That attitude continued when he topped. Whoever he fucked knew who was in control. A few months ago, Mark came down with nasty flu and was home in bed for over a week. A few friends told him to go get tested and he found out he was HIV+. Eric got tested too, but was still negative. The news didn’t really slow either of them down, they both continued to work hard and play harder but Eric was more cautious with whom he hooked up with. Some of Mark’s fuck buddies wouldn’t fuck with him any more, others insisted on condoms which Mark still refused to use. Mark did try condoms with Eric to keep their sex life going, but they both hated the feeling so sex between them stopped. Eric didn’t want to get infected and started to think about going on prep. They still did social events together, but their relationship started to drift apart. Mark did find a new group of guys to fuck that were either already poz or didn’t care. Mark kept putting off the doctor's instructions to begin meds. Several of his poz friends started letting him know where to find neg guys that wanted poz loads and he really enjoyed his new found power. The first week he bred five neg guys, all of whom announced he had come down with 'the flu', which gave Mark's confidence a boost. He no longer feared he was either never going to have sex or only get to fuck a few other poz guys. None of Mark’s family knew of his sexuality or infection and Mark was keen to keep it that way. He had heard enough from his parents preaching about “how those queers were going to rot in hell.” Mark tried to talk to his brother over the phone about his parents' concerns, but didn't get any solid answers out of his brother, so Mark concluded he would need to meet with his brother in person if he was to get a handle on what was going on. He really cared about his brother Joey and wanted to make sure he was able to graduate and escape like he had. Mark talked to his boss and was able to get a few days off a couple weeks later, so when he got home from work he sat down at the computer and hit all the travel websites and found what he needed - air tickets for going Thursday and coming back Monday and a rental car. He originally thought it would be better to stay at his brother’s apartment, but the more the thought about it a hotel room would make it a lot easier to hookup if he had time. After hunting around for a couple hours, he found a place that wasn’t a dive and didn’t cost a fortune. The hotel had outside door access and remembered going to a few sex parties there when he was in school. Everything was set. He would have to work hard the next two weeks since he might have a few days off, but the deadlines were still the same. He closed the laptop and got up and got ready for bed. Naked, he slipped into the bed with Eric and they kissed each other just like countless other nights before Eric pulled away and told Mark “We need to talk.” Mark’s heart sank at the sound of Eric’s words. Thoughts flashed through his mind, but the one that stuck was that he was about to get dumped. Looking at Eric he knew something was wrong because Eric's smile was gone and he looked very serious. “I know things have been pretty awkward between us since you found out you are poz” Eric said. “I want you to know that I still love you.” Mark’s heart sank even lower. He started to speak but Eric cut him off before he got the first word out of his mouth. “Let me finish” Eric continued. “I’ve decided that I don’t want to go on PrEP, Mark. It just isn’t me. I want our relationship to be like it used to be. Passionate. Sensual. Wild.” He waited a moment and took a deep breath. “I want you to poz me Mark. Share with me your virus like we used to share everything else. I want a part of you to be with me forever.” Tears ran down Mark’s face as he heard Eric talk. He wasn’t sure he heard it all correctly, since he just relieved with the fact that Eric wasn’t dumping him. “Are you sure?” Mark said after a long pause. “You really want me to infect you?” Eric’s smile came back as he wiped the tears off Mark’s cheek. “Yeah I do. I’ve thought about it a lot and realized I was jealous of those guys you have pozzed. I want to share our life together as a poz couple” Eric replied. Kissing Mark passionately and aggressively, Eric stroked Mark’s cock. Breaking the kiss he continued “And I want you to start now. Breed my fuckhole full of your toxic seed. Make me the poz pig you know I can be." “Oh fuck yeah” was all that Mark could say as his mind raced. Since the moment he found out he was poz he had wanted to bring Eric into the poz brotherhood but knew it had to be Eric's choice. He had almost given up hope that Eric would change his mind, but now it was happening. As months of pent up lust took over his body, Mark grabbed Eric’s head and forced it down on his hardening cock. Eric greedily sucked down Marks shaft, feeling the new larger piercing push into his throat. Eric always prided himself on having almost no gag reflex but this was the first time with Mark’s larger piercing and it was noticeably bigger. His throat covered Mark’s cock with slime as his tongue flicked and probed around the cock. Eric was eager to feel Mark’s cock back inside his ass after such a long time. He really missed their almost daily fuck sessions that they had done since their college days. Wrapping his hand around Mark’s balls, he tugged a bit, something he knew Mark loved. He felt the big balls with his fingers knowing that their poisonous contents would soon be deep inside him. The thought sent waves of excitement through his body. With his other hand, Eric stroked his cock which was now harder than he ever remembered it being. Leaking his neg precum onto the bed Eric bobbed on Mark’s cock, occasionally pulling off and grabbing the piercing with his teeth and shaking his head driving Mark crazy. Finally Eric couldn’t wait any longer and climbed up on top of Mark and positioned Mark’s poz cock at his ass ring. Feeling the steel on his hole for the first time in months, he grinned and remembered how good Mark’s cock always felt inside him. Mark looked up at Eric as their eyes locked. “Are you sure about this Eric? You can stop if you want to” Mark said softly. Eric just breathed deep, letting his hole relax a bit and shoved down as hard as he could onto Mark’s rigid cock. The pain was intense and he let out a scream, but it was what Eric wanted. He wanted to make sure that his fuck hole would have lots of small tears so that the virus could quickly enter his body. In some ways he wanted to make sure that it was the first fuck that infected him, but he wanted to take Mark’s charged load every day until he knew that he was no longer neg. After pausing a few seconds with Mark’s cock balls deep inside, Eric begin to ride Marks cock like he had hundreds of times before. He moved with hard, long strokes bouncing off Mark’s body. The look of pure lust came over both of them as the sounds of grunts and their bodies slapping together filled the room. After twenty minutes of Eric riding Mark’s cock, Mark bucked Eric off, pushing him on to his back. Grabbing his legs, Mark lined his cock up to Eric’s swollen hole. Looking down he saw a few red streaks on his cock and he looked straight at Eric and said “You are so fucking ready to get knocked up. My precum has been soaking into your wrecked hole and now its time for you to get bred." Without any hesitation Eric replied “Fuckin’ do it. Poz me up.” With that, Mark shoved his cock back into Eric’s hole, making sure to go at an angle and dig his cock into the walls of Eric’s chute. As if possessed, Mark started to pound Eric rougher than he ever had. He used all of the tricks he learned from the past few months of breeding several bug chasers he had fucked and converted. The bed was rocking from the force of Mark’s thrusts. Both of them were moaning and grunting in the sheer ecstasy of the moment. Sweat was dripping off his body onto Eric’s own sweaty body. At one point, Mark flipped Eric onto his stomach and then pulled him up onto all fours. Standing up, he shoved in three fingers into Eric’s gaping hole and roughly twisted them, scratching with his fingernails as he turned his wrist back and forth. Eric whimpered at the pain from Mark’s preparation. Mark quickly replaced his fingers with his throbbing cock. He knew he was close to shooting his poz seed into his boyfriend. Leaning forward Mark’s head was next to Eric’s ear. Eric could feel the heavy breaths on his neck as Mark feverishly thrust his cock in and out of Eric’s ravaged hole. Their bodies slammed together over and over until Mark drove his cock in deep and held it there whispering “I love you” into Eric’s ear as his cock erupted. Spurt after spurt of toxic cum pumped into Eric’s gut. Mark just moaned as the cum kept shooting. He couldn’t remember ever shooting that much cum before. Marks body was pressed on Eric’s back while his cock unloaded the virus laden cum deep inside. As the pulses of cum subsided, Mark slowly started to thrust back in and out, pushing the cum around and deeper into Eric. A few minutes later his cock started to soften and Mark slowly pulled out telling Eric “Stay right there.” Mark jumped off the bed and went to the toy drawer in the dresser and pulled out a steel butt plug. Jumping back on the bed, he pressed the cold steel to Eric’s puffy hole and pushed it in until he felt the familiar pop as Eric’s hole sucked the plug the rest of the way in. Moving around to the side of the bed, he fed his dripping cock to Eric who quickly licked and sucked it clean. Once he had finished, Mark laid down in the bed, covered in sweat, cum and spit. Eric curled up next to him and kissed him one more time whispering “Thank you” as they both quickly fell asleep.

Dad’s Basement - Part Two I spent the day on the sofa, half watching movies to take my mind off what I saw in the basement and the other half thinking about it. I would catch myself playing with my cock through my shorts when my mind wondered to the basement. The thought of Dad and his buddies fucking and sucking seemed to leave my cock harder than I had ever before experienced, and the thought they were (I imagined) playing in the basement even while I was sleeping upstairs somehow made the vision even more enticing. Still, one would have thought I would have heard my Dad come home, or at least the garage door go up and his diesel truck pulling inside, but nope: I was lost in thought, my hand inside my shorts wrapped around my hard cock when Dad's voice awoke me out of my day dream. “Wow, Son that’s quite a greeting for your old man!” Dad said when he saw me. “Dad!” I yelled, slapped back to reality and jerking my hand out of my shorts. “Anything interesting happen today, Son?” Dad asked coyly. “Well, let’s see. I found out that my Dad likes cock - every which way he can get it, has a sex club in our basement, and likes to spread his disease to others,” I said. "Other than that it was a quiet day.” “Yeah Son, I am a pig, a toxic pig, who loves to give into the most deviant sexual pleasure imaginable, and I am not ashamed to do.” “It’s okay Dad, I think it’s hot.” “Hot, huh? Like when you spy on your old man and jack your cock as I shower or stroke my cock in bed?” I had to smile as I nodded 'yes'. “It’s okay Son. I have no issue with any of that. Fuck, it was a turn on knowing you jack your boy cock watching me,” Dad remarked, adding “See?” I looked down at the front of his jeans, his hard cock was straining against the denim. I stood up, which allowed Dad to see my shorts were tented by my own very hard cock. “Does knowing what we do in the basement turn you on, Son?” “Definitely, Dad.” “Good, but I need to know if the full range of our activities turns you on, or is there some component of our sessions leave you uncertain or even afraid?" “The HIV component, Dad, scares me, yet it also excites me," I had to acknowledge. “Most boys your age have those mixed emotions. After conversion (or infected), sex becomes uninhibited, free from restraints of safety. That’s what we do in the basement: fuck free. There are times when we meet just to help a man break those restraints and become free. Understand?” “I think so. You take men who are not carrying HIV and give it to them?” “Yes. Some take it willingly and some don’t. Some want it and some don’t know they want it, but still get it.” As he gave this explanation Dad was rubbing his cock through his jeans, which rendered me even more excited. Our conversation was turning both of us on, and in fact I am fairly sure I could see his cock pulsate, even through his jeans, particularly when his palm caressed the his cock head. “Do the jocks and pictures nailed to the wall represent all of the men that you have infected?” “I didn’t infect them all, Son, but yes, they do represent the men who were infected by a member of the Club. That's our trophy wall It reminds us of who is carrying our virus.” Without thinking I started rubbing my cock, mimicking what Dad was doing to his. His eyes darted down, watching my hand. “Drop them Son,” he ordered. "Show Daddy.” Blindly obeying, I hooked my thumbs in the waist band of my shorts and pushed them to my ankles, where I stepped out of them. Standing upright again, my cock jumped up and down, finally resting pointing in front of me. “Grew up nicely there, Son,” Dad commented as he kicked off his work boots, unbuttoned his jeans and pushed them down to his ankles, stepping out of them. Standing straight up, he put his hands on his hips, allowing me access to view his crotch, this time with out spying. His cock was hard as a rock, pointing outward just like mine, but that is where the similarities stopped. His cock was at least nine inches long and almost as thick as a beer bottle. The head was massive and veins ran up and down it. I found myself wondering how I had managed to overlook these amazing details when I spied on him. His nut sac was smooth and hung low, with one ball higher than the other. When I looked up at his face there was an evil grin on it. “You like looking at that cock, Son?” I nodded slowly. “I like you looking at it.” I was mesmerized. The cock that made me was not six feet away, obscenely pointing at me, teasing me, and all I could do was to stare and slowly stroke my painfully hard cock. “That’s it Son, stroke your cock for your Daddy.” I watched as he bent down, slid his hand into the pocket of his jeans and pull out one of the brown bottles. Dropping his jeans, he moved to my side, his cock and balls bouncing with each step. My mind was focused on his cock and balls, so huge. He unscrewed the cap on the brown bottle, positioned it under one of my nostrils, pinched the other closed and urged “Inhale deeply, Son.” I did as he instructed, still stroking my boy cock. He switched nostrils and repeated his instruction. Again I complied. Almost instantly, I felt like I was flying, the sensations of my stroking intensified and my heart raced. My breathing was heavier. Dad’s hot breathe in my ear urged “Touch it Son, you know you want to. Feel the cock that made you!” I slowly moved my hand over to his cock. The closer I got, I could feel the heat rising from his dick. I closed my eyes and wrapped my fingers around it. It was hotter than I expected. And harder. Instantly I shot my load, out in front of me and unto the floor. “Good boy” Dad said with a smile. “I think you are ready for more. Let’s go to Daddy’s shower, Son. I have so much more to teach you before you join us in the basement.” He took off his shirt as he headed down the hall, his furry cheeks bouncing as he walked away. I pulled my shirt over my head and followed, like a little puppy.

Gripping the steering wheel and staring straight ahead into the darkness I muttered under my breath, "What are you doing here?" I had been parked for about ten minutes, trying not to draw attention to myself as shadowy figures walked around the car park, occasionally peering into vehicles hoping to get a show. I knew what went on here. Everyone did. This place had a reputation. Looking out to my left and away across the gravel I could just make out the block building of the toilets. Shapes moved in and out regularly and cars came and went as I waited. The headlights of the cars providing brief snippets that shaped my mental map. I knew it was popular but I never expected this much ... traffic. I knew I shouldn't be here but I just had to know. My girlfriend, ex-girlfriend, had said I was too distant and could never commit. She never knew about the late night stroke sessions, the times I was shooting loads to gay porn online. The chat rooms. The dildo I kept very, very secret. Now I was here ready to step over that imaginary line. Wasn't I? After a few more silent minutes, and being certain that no real movement had taken place during that time, I opened the car door. Stepping out I was glad for the moonless night. The darkness gave me confidence and, shutting the car, I strode across the stones. My crunching footfalls sounded thunderous to my ears as I approached that small brick building. I felt as though eyes were watching me from every darkened vehicle. My nervousness returned but my anticipation grew as the black doorway appeared in my vision. Standing before the pitch-black entranceway I strained my ears trying to gauge anything from within. It seemed like there was nothing, then a gasp, and a moan and then the unmistakable sound of flesh slapping against flesh. Even in the darkness I felt my face flush but I was driven forward by arousal. I stepped inside. I waited inside the doorway for a minute certain I was invisible. It was nearly complete darkness in there. Even after a minute I could only make out vague shapes. Stepping further inside slowly I realised the entrance was a corner that opened into a wider area. A long trough type urinal ran along one wall and a row of doors, all shut, were the cubicles. There was a smell in there. Stale urine, and fresher, plus sweat and..bleach? Not knowing any better I stepped up to the urinal as quietly as I could and kept on listening to the sounds coming from behind the doors. The rhythmic slapping and soft moans were turning me on so much, even if I couldn't see anything, the though that I was stood so close to someone fucking had me rock hard. I released my cock as I stood there and began stroking as I listened to whoever it was in that cubicle getting closer and closer to their climax. As my hand slid up and down my hardon I listened intently to the sounds of sex. My focus entirely on the passion taking place only a few feet away from me. It became my whole world for a few moments. So when a voice whispered from the darkness right behind me, "Seems like there's a lot of enjoyment to be had here." I think my heart actually stopped for a second. My hand froze on my cock and I think I was about to scurry out of that place when all decisions went away from me. I don't think I had another rational thought for the rest of that night. An arm reached around me and rough, manly, thick fingers grasped my still hard cock, gently if steadily wanking me. I moaned and leaned back, the only response I was capable of. "Fuck, you're a keen one!" The voice whispered right in my ear making me shiver as his hand kept steadily pumping away at my prick. His other arm worked its way up inside my t-shirt and his rough hands started rubbing over my nipples. I couldn't begin to gather my wits. I was loving finally letting go even though a distant voice in my head said to calm it down. The pleasure I was feeling in this near total dark was the most I had ever experienced. My hips were pumping in time with this strangers stroking and I was gasping in pleasure. All of a sudden he gripped my cock hard. Squeezing me tight. I was on edge and he must have felt it. "Not so fast." It was spoken like a command right into my ear, "We don't want you going off the boil so quickly." I groaned in frustration. I was so close to spraying my cum and had just been denied. Wasn't that why I came here? My cock throbbed in his hand as he squeezed and gently rubbed me. "Oh fuck!" I moaned out loud realising his intentions: to keep me on edge, to keep me going, keep me willing. Up until now my hands had hung limply by my sides. I had pretty much given up motor function to this man behind me. This voice that had taken me over within seconds of revealing itself to me. As he kept up his ministrations to my cock with one hand the other was withdrawn from under my t-shirt and he grabbed my wrist. Pulling my arm behind me he guided my hand until I felt heat and then flesh. Thick, solid flesh. The first cock, besides my own, I had felt and it didn't disappoint. I don't know if it was the darkness focusing my attention but to my mind this dick was huge. Certainly bigger than mine and oh so solid. My fingers felt along the hot, hard length from balls to the flared tip and I was rewarded with a groan in my ear. I wrapped my hand around and started stroking wanting to return some of the pleasure I had been given. This man in the dark then guided my other hand to the wall in front of me and pressed my hand against the rough brick. In doing so he was pressing himself more firmly against me. I kept working his cock as best as I could while he, satisfied I wouldn't move from him, let go of my hand and I felt him completely undo my jeans and push them down. Even in the dark I felt suddenly exposed, I hadn't worn underwear in the hopes of something and this didn't go unnoticed. "Fuck, you were ready for me weren't you?" It was then I realised I was stroking his very hard cock right over my now naked arse. As my hand continued working his shaft he let go of me leaving me throbbing and grinding myself to him. "That's a fucking lovely arse, boy," he hissed in my ear as both his rough hands began stroking, kneading and spreading my cheeks. I let go of his cock and felt myself leaning forward. With both my hands on the wall in front of me I had effectively offered myself totally to this stranger in the dark, sordid, public toilet. It felt so good. I pushed my butt towards him arching my back and giving him full access as his hands roamed freely all over me. His rough hands each gripped a cheek and spread me open and I gasped as I felt his heavy dick sliding up and down along my crack. "Oh fuck!" I whispered into the darkness. He responded with a chuckle advising "Don't panic I won't fuck you yet. I will fuck you before the night is out, but I'm going to make sure you are ready for it. When I give you my cock you will be begging me to fill your slut hole. You'll be taking a breeding you won't forget I promise." With that I felt him crouch down behind me and then I felt his hot breath on my cheeks. Then a warm, probing pressure straight on my hole. "Oh shit yes!" I almost shouted and my cock throbbed as I was introduced to having my fuckhole eaten out. Whilst he was behind me he had worked my jeans all the way down and worked one leg free. From here he spread me wider and went to town tongue fucking me. Lapping at my hole then pressing his tongue hard into me instinctively I pressed back to spread my cheeks this pleasure was too good and I wanted him to lick me over and over. Here I was, stripped from the waist down in a dark toilet, bent over at the urinal, pressing on the wall in front of me so I could push my arsehole onto the tongue of a man I hadn't ever seen. He was pushing back, the warm wetness I could feel between my cheeks just felt right. He leaned back and I felt him spit on my hole. "Going to make you ready boy." Was all he said before I felt a thick finger pushed up inside me. I winced at the sudden intrusion and he started licking around my ring again as he finger fucked me. The soothing laps of his tongue coupled with the rough pressing inside me had me panting against the brick work. I could feel my hole opening to accept more. "Tasty fucking hole you've got here, nice 'n' tight too. Going to enjoy giving you everything I've got. Bet you've never been stretched by a cock like mine before, eh?" "No, never." I gasped before I realised I was speaking out loud. His response made me look back but in the darkness I could only make out blurred shapes. "Fuck me! A virgin hole. Right then let's get you properly opened up and loaded!" Two fingers were thrust up into me and I saw stars as he began working them in and out of my now spit slick hole. He was scissoring his fingers and twisting them inside me. Even though it hurt, I was so turned on it only added to the sensations I was being introduced to. Pressing onto his fingers I couldn't believe I hadn't done his before. In this squalid, dirty place I was being shown who I really was for the first time. After a few minutes of working my arse open he suddenly pulled his fingers from me and, whether it was the roughness of his skin or his nails, it burned and stung for a few seconds. However the state of lust he had worked me into made every sensation something to be enjoyed. I heard and felt him rise behind me and I looked back to no avail, the darkness made it impossible to distinguish anything in that room. This man could be anyone, maybe I knew him away from here? Or maybe he was someone I would see around town? I would never know that it was the same man as had just opened me up to so much. I didn't wonder for too long about this as I felt him press to me from behind. The thick head of his solid cock rubbing between my cheeks, sliding up and down and making me wetter with precum. Involuntarily I groaned in response to the pressure his cock was exerting against my hole. I knew there was only one way this would end. Boy, was I wrong. As he rubbed himself to me his hands gripped my waist and slid up my body. He pushed my t-shirt up and easily stripped it from me and now I was totally naked grinding my arse onto the cock of this man behind me. It was dark but somehow I had never felt so utterly exposed. Just then he stopped moving completely and was silent for a second. Then there was a blinding flash and even in the blackness of the room I could only see spots of light and dark. "Just wanted a shot of that sweet arse before I ruin it." He smirked as he said this and I started to wonder what I had let myself in for. SLAP! "Fuck!" I cried out at the sudden impact. It stung like hell and was quickly followed by several more swats at my cheeks with his strong hands. For some reason my hands remained pressed to the wall in front of me, my knuckles white as I pressed my fingers into the brick. My arsecheeks burned hot from pain but at the same time I couldn't pretend my cock wasn't rock hard under me and dripping a steady flow of pre. "Mmmm, goood. It looks like this boy likes to be used." The hoarseness in his voice made me realise just how horny he was. I could feel his hard cock sandwiched in my crack for sure; but there was a need in his voice that made my hole spasm. I don't think I'd ever experienced true desire before. It was then that the nearest cubicle swung open loudly and a dark shadow hurried out through the doorway. A voice from the darkness just said. "Fuck sake, do you have to be so loud right there? You spooked the cunt I was working on." "Sorry mate," my man replied, "got a little carried away with this virgin hole here." If I had been a little wiser I might have spotted the implicit offer that this sentence carried. Instead I just stood there, naked, hands on he wall almost needing my next instruction. "Virgin eh? No shit! You want a hand breaking him in mate? I've got blue balls here." The next thing my man said caught me off guard, I had certainly prepared myself to take his cock and I thought naively he wanted me all to himself so when he said, "You got any poppers? I think if we give this slut a few sniffs he'll be gagging for both our cocks." Next thing I knew I was being turned to face in the direction of the cubicles and hands from the darkness found my face. I felt the cold glass of a small bottle pressed to my nostril and I was told, "Breathe!" I had little choice and the bottle was switched between my nostrils almost every time I took a breath. My head felt light and my legs felt heavy. My heart was pounding and every beat seemed to make my arsehole clench. I nearly slumped over but I was being held up by two stronger guys now. "Oh yeah, this bitch is definitely ready." The words came from so far away as I felt myself being bent at the waist and my cheeks spread wide. Hands were also on my head guiding me down and somewhere in my brain came the picture of the spit roast fuck scenes I had so often wanked to. Now it was my turn. The head of a hard wet dick was rubbed over my face and between my lips. "Open wide," an instruction came. Then I was sucking my first cock. Well I was getting my face fucked, not deep, not rough, but there was no doubt I had no control. My guy hadn't been idle this time, while I was trying to take as much dick in my mouth without choking he had been wanking his hard cock all over my ring and started to press in. With the combined effects of his spit, fingers and the poppers the head of his cock worked into me almost easily. Then he started driving forward. All my fantasies of being fucked and even my self induced dildo play couldn't have prepared me for this. Fuck he was so thick. My hole burned and I felt tears streaming from my eyes. With my mouth stuffed with cock I couldn't do anything but moan. Trapped between these two men I couldn't move away from either as they began to relentlessly fuck me. There were several flashes in the darkness and I knew they must both be getting souvenirs of my use. They kept up giving me poppers and making me spin out as they fucked into me at either end. It wasn't long before the poppers were wearing off and I became more aware and two things were apparent. First was the constant moaning I was making around the cock being shoved down my throat, I was holding the hips of the man in front of me and I was working my head back and forth as much as he was fucking himself between my lips. I could taste pure manliness. Sweat, spunk, piss all of it and I was drooling all over it. Second was the heat radiating out from my hole wasn't pain. The thick hard cock which was now deep inside me was fucking my once tight anus with long patient strokes. A constant rhythm that had his meat bouncing off of my prostate. I was arching my back, squeezing and clenching my hole around his dick anything to show him how good it felt. That's it boy, show us how much you want these dirty cocks up you." Wait, dirty, did that mean something? The constant pounding into me at either end was making my brain melt. I just needed more, more cock, more fucking, more everything. "Oh you're a dirty boy letting us fuck you like this! You love big hard bare cock in you don't you boy?" Shit, bare, everything had happened so fast and I gave in so easily I never even thought about protection...but...but it just felt so good right now. That thick man cock forcing its way into my guts, stretching me, pulling me I knew I wanted it. I moaned loudly around the cock between my lips and I guess we all knew I was agreeing. "Fuck boy, you're going to make me cum soon, going to plant my seed deep inside you." I could feel his thrusts becoming harder, he was deep inside me and stabbing his cock into me with short, brutal jabs. I was delirious. My hole was my entire world right now and I needed cock to fill it. The man making me suck his cock joined in the fuck talk, "Yeah, knock him up. Load up that pussy good. When you're done I'll make him take my strain too." I wasn't really paying too much attention with my focus being purely on cock but I gathered that they both really wanted to shoot their spunk inside me. Right now I was just a willing hole and they could fill me however they saw fit. The thrusts into me became a jackhammer and the guy behind me roared. "Fuck yes, take it. Take it you dirty little cumslut. Take my poz load!" My eyes bugged out as I put two and two together. I was in no position to do anything but take it as he said and the way his cock pulsed inside me and he was driving it deep inside me kept me grinding back onto him. It felt too good in spite of everything and a part of me realised it was too late to turn back with his hot load deep in my arse. "Fuck boy," he said as he slowly withdrew his wet cock from my now sloppy cumhole, "That was fantastic. Your cunt is definitely one I want to breed again." With that he stood and said, "Going for a smoke. Enjoy that hole!" Just like that he was out of that darkened place and I realised I had just been handed over like a toy to be used. The hands that had been holding my head roamed over my back and found my arse. I hadn't moved and he easily slipped two fingers up me and pumped them in and out a few times. "Wow, he really opened you up well." The cock I had been continually sucking was now withdrawn from my mouth and he moved around me. I was still in something of a state of shock, still bent over, practically frozen in place. Horny as fuck too. It was..confusing. Without ceremony he pulled his fingers out of my anus and shoved his cock into me. It took my breath away but because of the rough fucking I had already taken, and I guess the cum now soaking my hole, he was inside easily. He wasn't as thick which helped but his cock curved and he was pressing against my insides so nicely. As he started pumping away I was finally able to vocalise the sensations I was being subjected to. "Fuck, fuck, fuck," I was gasping with every long dicked thrust he was forcing me to take. He had grabbed my arms and pulled them behind my back so he could more easily bounce me on his dick. The slapping sound of his flesh violating mine added to making me a moaning cockwhore. My own cock left alone was flapping with each pounding of his hips. Precum leaking from me in an almost steady stream. I felt like I was cumming but it was constant and there was no come down. Eventually he too started up the jackhammer thrusting that tells of impending cum. I was out of breath, and covered in sweat. He was fucking my hole so hard I was almost crying but still I was rock hard. "Say you want my cum slut!" He suddenly shouted. Pounding me over and over. "I...I want it." Was all I could manage. "What do you want bitch?" As he asked this he slapped my arse with a stinging blow that made me buck my hips and cry out into the darkness. "Oh god I want your cum, please cum in me!" I begged and he pulled hard on my hips pushing himself all the way inside me. He was shaking and his cock was throbbing inside me. He leaned across my back holding himself so he wouldn't slip out of me and whispered in my ear. "Never pozzed a virgin before, I bet you'll be begging for more dirty loads before long." He slid himself out of me and left the room. I collapsed to my knees. Naked, dripping cum and panting for breath. I had no idea where my clothes were in the darkness or how I would find them. As I knelt there I idly stroked my still erect dick softly moaning as I felt the pulsing from my arsehole. What the last guy said about me wanting more was clearly undeniable. Footfalls from outside made me panic, oh shit I can't be found like this. I scrabbled about in the darkness trying desperately to find even just my jeans. But it was too late. A flare in the darkness from a cigarette gave a brief illumination and I saw three men in the entranceway. "See I told you he'd be waiting here for more. I think we've got ourselves a proper little cum piggy." I recognised the voice of the man who had first fucked me and realised then that he'd just gone out to find more men to use my holes. I knelt there, hands in my lap. I knew I was in for a long night.

Chapter I. When my boy and I realized how hot it is getting him fucked by new cock, we were nervous about playing raw. We always went bare with each other, but wanted to start out only playing safe. We know how that goes… I knew he wanted to take another man's load and I secretly wanted to push his boundaries to do it. The first guy was a stranger I met online, a handsome squat black guy. He came over and we took turns fucking my boy, him wearing a condom, me bare. I had made sure he was NEG for everything. My boy was holding back as he took the guy's sheathed cock, as if he was nervous to show me how much he liked it. He kept his eyes clenched tight the whole time we both fucked him. The guy came in the condom deep in my boy's ass. He pulled out without spilling and cum and I bred my boy as the guy jerked his impressive cock to a second load. He shot that load on my boys ass. I took a few pics of our cum on his ass, mine leaking out of his hole and the other guys streaking across his cheeks. The next guy was an older burly stud from a hookup app. He told me that he was POZ, but undetectable and only fucked safe. I told my boy this and he gamely agreed to take the guy's cock as long as they played safe. The guy came over and we took turns plowing my boy. This guy had a really long cock so the condom only came halfway down. It looked so good when he was deep in my boy's guts with the whole condom inside my boy. It looked like they were fucking raw until he pulled out far enough to see it. I took a few pics that really looked like they were going bareback. I came first and lubed up my boy's hole for the other guy to finish. When he was about to cum, he pulled out and whipped the condom off, shooting his load all over my boy's crack. I took pics as his undetectable seed drooled down onto my boy's hole. He left and my boy and I had a chat about maybe going further with the next guy if the mood was right. The third guy we brought home was a buddy from work who had always flirted with my boy at office parties and company picnics. My boy always flirted back. What my boy didn't know was that Tom is POZ. When I asked him to fuck my boy with me, safely, he eagerly agreed. Tom is tall and slim with a tuft of blond fuzz peeking out of his shirt collar. On the agreed night, I got my boy to drive me to work and Tom drove me back to our place. When we walked in the door, there was my boy's shirt on the floor in the living room, and his jeans on the stairs. I gestured for Tom to lead the way and following him upstairs as he peeled off his own clothes. There was a t-shirt in the hall, two socks further down, and my boy's jockstrap on the handle of the bedroom door. I helped Tom pull his briefs down. Out popped a beautiful thick cock with a tuft of ginger fur and low-hanging hairy balls and opened the door for him. My boy was on the bed on all fours with his ass towards us and a tube of lube and some wrapped condoms on the bed. Tom smacked my boy's ass and knelt down to eat his hole. I stripped my clothes off and spread my boy's cheeks open for Tom to go deeper. Before long I was opening up my boy with my fingers so Tom's tongue could go deeper. I stripped too, already drooling precum. My boy was moaning into the pillows and I positioned myself underneath him so I could suck his cock. I lapped at my boy's dick and balls, letting my tongue go back to his hole, darting it against Tom's lips. My boy swallowed my dick and moaned as he deep-throated me. Tom stood up and slapped his bare cock on my boy's ass. I grabbed his dick and squeezed out a pearl of precum. I took that pearl and smeared it on my boy's hole. I aimed Tom's cock at my boy's ass and he thrust forward so the head of his dick was pushing gently into my boy's hole. My boy pulled off my cock and asked, 'Aren't you going to wear a condom?' Tom stopped and pulled back a bit. 'Yeah. If I have to…' Tom thrust forward again easing more of his bare cock into my boy. 'Baaaaaby,' my boy groaned. I wasn't sure if he meant me or the POZ man rawfucking my boy. 'Please… condom…' I couldn't tell if he was asking permission to go bare or for Tom to put one on. Tom erred on the side of caution and pulled out. Tom unwrapped a condom and slid it over his glistening cock. He liberally lubed it up and aimed it back at my boy's ass. Tom slid that huge POZ cock into my boy, sheathed in rubber. When he was fully inside, I lapped at his hairy balls. Tom slid back and forth and after savoring his balls smacking my forehead, I scooted out from underneath. I grabbed my phone from my pants and started taking a few photos. I had the sound on so they could hear when I was shooting photos. Tom grinned at me and gave me a thumbs up. I leaned down next to my boy and showed him a pic of Tom's cock halfway inside him, wrapped in the condom. He responded by pushing back so he was fucking himself on Tom's thick cock. 'Baby,' I whispered to him, 'Tom's POZ. Did you know that?' His eyes got big, but he only pushed back harder on that cock. 'His dick looks so good stretching you out…' My boy kissed me hard. I reached back to his ass and wrapped my hand around Tom's cock, half-buried in my boy. I took the base of the condom and rolled it up a bit. I pulled away from my boy's mouth and took a pic of his cock, now more exposed so the ring of the rubber was just outside of my boy's ass. I snapped a pic and showed it to my boy. He groaned and pushed back harder. Every time Tom pulled out a good ways, I rolled that condom up a bit more. Then he'd stab his dick back into my boy. After a few minutes, only his head was still wrapped. I took another pic and showed it to my boy. 'Baby, that dick would look even better raw… right?' My boy nodded and clenched his ass. Tom winked at me and pulled out. 'This is some good pussy, bud. Thanks for sharing it with me. I need a break or I'm gonna cum!' He pulled the condom off of his cock head and gestured for me to take a turn. I slid right into my boy's lubey open hole. It felt so good fucking his once-tight openness. Tom slowly jerked his cock and squeezed out a dollop of precum. I scooped it off with my fingers and brought it to my lips. Then I stopped; instead of eating it, I smeared it on my dick and sunk in into my boy's ass. Tom grinned. He picked up his discarded condom. I knew what he was thinking and pulled back so my cock was just barely still inside my boy. He oozed his juice out of the condom and onto my dick. I slid back in my boy letting Tom's toxic precum seep into my boy with each thrust of my dick. Knowing that I was putting that POZ juice in my boy got me so hot. I hammered my boy's ass as Tom slowly jerked off. I could feel my boy's hard cock and balls bouncing around and I grabbed his dick as he fucked himself on my cock and started to cum all over the sheets. I shot my load, breeding my boy's ass as Tom egged me on. I pulled out leaving my boy's ass a sopping mess, his hairy hole matted with my seed. My boy collapsed onto the bed, pulling at his cheeks and showing us his cummy ass. I took a few photos and showed them to my boy. 'Wouldn't that ass look better with two loads?' My boy eagerly nodded. Tom swirled his tongue on my dick and kept jerking himself. He climbed behind my boy and smacked his ass with his meaty cock. He raised his eyebrows at me saying, 'You want me to cum on his ass?' I shook my head no. 'You want me to cum IN his ass?' I nodded saying, 'Yes. Please beed my boy.' My boy moaned approval. Tom slid his thick POZ cock in my boy's ass raw. I took pics of my boy taking his first raw POZ cock. Instead of quietly moaning like he had whenever taking my dick, my boy started talking dirty. 'You taking that ass? Fucking me raw?! Fucking me with that big POZ cock?!' Tom got into the act too talking back, 'Yeah, pussy boy. Taking my POZ cock like a filthy little slut? You like taking POZ cock, yeah!?' Tom pounded my boy into the mattress as they worked up a sweat. I was still totally hard and now jerking my own cock. Tom pulled back and took my dick in his hand. He jerked me hard and aimed my cock at his own pistoning cock. I usually can't cum twice, but sharing my boy with this POZ stud got me so worked up. I shot my second load onto his throbbing dick and Tom fucked it into my boy's ass. 'Gonna cum! Gonna breed your boy! Gonna POZ your boy!!!' I shouted, 'Fuck yeah! Give IT to him! POZ that little slut!!!' Tom quickened his fuckpace and slammed his dick as deep as it would go. His face twisted up and he came deep in my boy's ass. I grabbed my phone and took a pic of their sweaty bodies still connected. Tom pulled back slowly and I kept shooting pics. Every inch he pulled back I snapped another photo. My boy pulled his cheeks apart as soon as Tom's cock plopped out, working his hole open with his fingers and toying with the three fresh loads dribbling out. Tom laid down beside him and they kissed. Watching them kiss was somehow more intimate than watching them fuck. Tom held my boy's face and asked him,'you like taking that POZ seed, boy?' 'Fuck yeah!' 'Want some more of that POZ cum?' 'YES!' 'Same time next week?,' he asked me. I nodded. My boy frowned at me. 'Do I have to wait a whole week?' I couldn't say no to him… Tom smiled at me and grinned. 'Tomorrow night?' My boy and I both nodded. 'How many POZ loads you want tomorrow night, slut?' Without a second of hesitation, my boy replied, 'As many as you can give me.' 'What if I brought a few friends over?' My boy didn't answer, he just kissed Tom hard and grabbed his gooey cock. They made out as my boy worked Tom's cock back to fully hard. Naturally, I took pics. My boy pushed Tom onto his back and squatted on his raw POZ cock. He rode Tom looking right into my eyes. 'You like watching your boy take dick? Watching him take POZ dick?' I honestly replied, 'FUCK YEAH!' Tom bred my boy again that night and we made plans for the following evening. To be continued...

PART 1 i was 21 when i got pozzed. i happened during a vacation in the USA. i was visiting NYC with a friend of mine. one evening i decided to go to a bathhouse i ended up in a cruising club. there were only a handful guys my age. most guys were around 35 - 40. after 30 minutes walking around in my towel i got eye contact with a hot ripped black dude. he started following me so i decided to drop my towel so he could see my ass. he grabbed my arm and pushed me against the wall. he asked my where i came from because i didn't look American. i told him that i came from amsterdam. we talked some more. he asked me if i wanted to go to his cabin; i said yes. In his cabin he also dropped his towel and i was amazed by his enormous dick dangling. i asked how big it was and he told me it was 11.5 inch when it was hard. he asked me if i could take something that big in my ass. i said i never had a cock that big but that i already played several years with some big and long dildo's. i started to lick and suck his cock that started to grow and began to ooze precum. He turned me around and made my hole wet. Then he put his finger in a bag, when it came out it was covered in some white powder. he said that it would relax me more. he stuck his finger up my ass and start moving around. My ass started to burn. but he told me that the burning feeling will go a way. i was laying flat on my stomach legs spread while he lube up my ass and started to shove more fingers in my ass. a stranger feeling started to come over me. i was getting hot and became super horny. i started to push my ass up so i could feel his fingers deeper. he stopped and started to mount me. i felt the head of his huge cock pressing against my sphincter. he then said to me: "listen, i'm not wearing a condom because my cock is to big. and even if they would fit i don't use them. hate the feeling. you can leave now if you don't like it...". until that moment i only fucked bare with close friends. but i was so horny that i replied with "fuck me". he grabbed my shoulders and thrust his hips forward. my ass gave way for his huge cock. my ass was used to big dildo's but didn't prepare me for his black rod. i wanted to scream but he placed his hand over my mouth. he shove his dick deeper in side me. only the last 2 inch didn't go in. so he grab some poppers and held it under my nose. "inhale deep" he said. "more". after i inhaled deep he told me to hold my breath, but after 10 seconds i wanted to exhale via my nose, but before i knew he held my nose shut with the other hand. i started to struggle but i was pinned down. he was suffocating me. i saw stars and started to blackout. He took away his hand. at the same time i gasped for air he pushed his hips forward. my second sphincter gave way and he sank his whole length in my ass. the feeling was so intense that i could only moan softly. my body was shivering. after a few minutes i felt his cock slowly retracting. he grab his bag again, so i turned my head and saw that he was putting a good amount on the tip of his cock. then i felt how he shoved his cock deep in me. "in a few minutes you will meet Tina again and this time she will make you go wild". i had no idea what he meant and i didn't care. he had me in his power. then i felt a rush going trough me. i became warm. he saw me grabbing my hair and knew that the Tina did his job. he grab my wrists and put them above my head. his hips start to move. slowly he took out his cock a bit and plunged it back in my ass. with each stroke he pulled out more of his BBC. His strokes became longer and faster. then he said "your ass is great i can't hold back my first load much longer. do you want me to cum?". i replied with a loud moan. "you want me to keep fucking?" he asked. again i replied with a loud moan. "if you want me to cumfuck you... then tell me that you wanted it." he said. "do you want my cum?" he asked. I moaned back "yes". "Inside you?".... "Yessss. come inside me!". "No matter what?"... "Noooo... i want all!". "are you sure?! i will knock you up... merge my DNA with yours"... "My ass is yours... make it yours". Then he started to grunt. "I'm cumming" he shouted. he plunged his dick deep in my ass. i felt the cum shooting out. he waited a few seconds and started fucking me again. "I'm still coming... do you feel my toxic cum breeding you?". i heard him say 'toxic' but i was to high to process what he said. "Breed your bitch!" i moaned. MORE TO CUM!

Dad’s Basement - Part Four As the week went on Dad taught me more and more about man to man raw sex, although it wasn’t physical, I knew that would change once the weekend arrived. Dad didn’t hold back when it came to my new sexual education, the more twisted and perverted the harder his cock got, and well, mine too. As each day past, my anticipation grew. I wondered if this would be the day that Dad popped my cherry, but it wasn’t and soon it was Friday. “Morning Son,” Dad said, as he slapped his hard cock against my forehead. “Morning." “Tonight is a big night for you. I have left you something on the table. You know what you need to do today for tonight,” he said, tucking his hard cock inside his pants. “Yes, Daddy.” “We both have to be ready for tonight,” he said. "See you about two this afternoon, Son.” With that he left, leaving me in my bed with my morning hard on which I slowly stroked under the covers, only to return saying “Son, quit playing with your cock. In fact don’t touch the fucker until I tell you. Not even to piss.’ “Fuck” I said, but it was too late. He was gone. Slowly I got out of bed, thinking pissing is going to be interesting and messy today as I headed down to the kitchen to see what he had left me. Wasn’t hard to find, he had propped a new jock in its packaging up against a huge black fake dick. Seeing this caused me to smile. Written on a post it was a note which read 'Wear this all day. Mark it as yours'. I opened the new jock and stepped into it. My hard cock tented the material of the pouch out. It was going to be a long day of getting ready for tonight in the basement, so I had to do what Dad had told me to do in order to be ready. Dad came home a little after two to find me seated on the floor in my jock which was still tented outwards by my hard cock and now stained yellow from piss. "Damn, that’s fucking hot, Son,” Dad remarked with pleasure. “Thanks,” I replied with a grin. We both did our thing to prepare for the night's activities, and were ready about 6:00 PM. I was in the kitchen leaning against the counter in my nasty jock when Dad came in. No words were spoken as he opened the basement door and disappeared into the darkness. I quickly moved towards the door and then down the stairs until I bumped into Dad at the bottom. My pouch inadvertently rubbed against his ass. “Easy Son. There will be time for that shortly.” I could hear movement already in the basement, yet it was completely dark. I began to think that the darkness was messing with my mind, until Dad hit the light switch and there in the middle of the room was eight nude men, each man's cock obscenely hard and pointing directly at me. Some of the men I recognized, while others were new to me. Dad turned to me, gabbed my upper arms in his fists and announced “Tonight Son, each of these men, will fuck and seed your neg hole. The goal is to convert you.” “Does that include you Dad?” I asked. “FUCK YEAH” he firmly declared, adding “I will be the first and the last in the first part of tonight's conversion party." My cock got harder in my pouch. I could not believe it. Tonight Daddy was going to take my virgin cherry as well as my disease cherry. My hole twitched as I looked at the men in the room and the hard man cocks. Never one to waste time, Dad pulled me into the locker room, where he pulled down my jock, freeing my hard cock. He positioned me on the empty wall, as another man stepped forward with a camera, his hard cock bouncing as he moved. I saw a flash and then I was pulled in a new direction. Fuck these twisted fuckers were in a hurry. I lost my jock in the locker room, not really caring if I ever saw it again. Then I was taken back to the first room. A fuck bench had been moved to the middle of the room. My heart was pounding and I felt my legs getting weak, the excitement was getting to be too much. It was obvious what was intended. I climbed on the bench, both my holes exposed for easy access. I felt my arms and legs being tied to the bench as my torso. With what was about to happen, these men wanted me to stay in place. Rough hands roamed my body, my ass was slapped over and over, nipples pinched, my cock jacked and balls squeezed. I felt one cock after another slap my face while other men spat in my face. I closed my eyes, hoping this was not a dream. I wanted this. A hot breathe in my ear asked “You want this Son?” It was my Daddy. I nodded in affirmation. “Not good enough, Son.” “Yes.” “You want Daddy and his friends to fuck you, to shoot their poz loads in your hole, to gift you their disease?” “FUCK YES DADDY! Fuck me, poz me, convert me.” “Good boy,” he said as the other men grunted in approval. My ass was spread wide by two men, as something rough was pushed into my hole. It hurt like hell as it passed through my clenched hole. I could feel scratching inside my hole as this object moved in and out of me. As my mind tried to get my mouth to object to this invasion in my hole, my cock jumped and leaked over powering my mind. Then the object was abruptly withdrawn, causing my hole to clinch shut in pain. Tears welled-up in my eyes, which I fought to stop. Again I felt breath in my ears announcing “Your fuck hole is ready Son.” My Dad was displaying a bloody toothbrush for my inspection. Standing up, he stroked his cock and handed the tooth brush to a tattoo covered man with a big uncut cock. Hands were still exploring my body, teasing and torturing me. My ass was burning from all the slaps. “Men, Let the games begin," Dad announced, asking me "Are you ready for Daddy’s cock, Son?” I felt Dad’s cock head rub up and down my crack. My legs were shaking from fear as well as excitement, knowing my Dad was going to take both my cherries right now. His head teased me over and over, until he grabbed my hips, and thrust his cock head into my hole. It resisted at first, but with consent pushing and the slapping of my ass checks from other men, it open and his cock plunged deep into my hole. The pain was intense. I screamed as he continued to push deeper and deeper, until he was balls-deep. He continued to press against my ass with his body, holding me to him as I tried to pull away and fight my bindings. The men all around grunted in approval of my Dad's assault on my ass. Some liquid was flowing freely down my crack and onto my balls. Dad pulled his cock out slowly, allowing me to feel every vein on his shaft, until only his head was inside my broken hole. Without warning he thrust back into my hole, doing this over and over. The pain continued with each thrust of his cock, but slowly diminished, until it was replaced with pleasure. My grunts of pain, turned to moans. “He’s fucking enjoying it now,” someone observed, adding “I can’t wait to shove this uncut cock into that used broken boy hole and let him feel that extra cock skin.” Someone else commented “Fuck, I have a week's worth of cum churning in my balls for this boy," and yet another "Conversion is almost certain for your boy.” Dad continued to fuck my hole, increasing his rhythm, balls bouncing off my ass. I could hear him grunting like a wild animal. His breathing was getting faster and faster too. I knew it would not be long until his poz load would be shooting into my wrecked hole, and I was right. “Here it comes Son. Daddy is going to corrupt you, convert up, fuck you up,” he exclaimed in triumph as he pushed in deep as his cock started shooting its toxic load out of the piss slit, which was accompanied by the declaration “Daddy is pozzing your boy pussy!” I could feel his cock jump. I could feel his cum shooting inside hitting the sensitive walls of my ass. Once done, he abruptly withdrew, which left my ass leaving me feeling empty, but not for long. Another cock head was breaching my hole, filling me up again, driving in balls-deep as the new man gripped my hips. I closed my eyes. This time the pain was less and was quickly replaced with pleasure. “Good job Son” my Dad said in my ear, “look at Daddy’s cock.” I opened my eyes to see my Dad’s semi hard cock in front of me. It was red with blood, mixed with cum. I could not believe his magnificent tool had been in my hole. “Clean my cock, Son.” With out hesitating I opened my mouth and he pushed it in. I licked and suck on his cock, tasting my blood and his cum, knowing that it was the second poz cum load he had given me, but the first one up my pussy. The man behind me continued to fuck my hole. His cock wasn't as thick as Dad’s but it was almost as long, didn’t really matter though, he knew how to fuck and please a hole, and it wasn't long before he rammed his cock deep inside and shot his load. Another poz load in my hole. Fuck, I was getting into this. I wondered how many loads I would get. He pulled out my used hole and laughed, saying "Damn, after only two cocks, look how that hole gapes!” Even if I couldn't see what he was talking about, after having been fucked by two cocks in rapid sequence, I could feel not only were my ass lips puffy, my hope was gaping open. The ventilation in the basement was causing slight drafts, and the air blowing across my hole caused it to wink a bit, but still stayed open. Shivers ran up my spine, and straight to my cock, causing it to jump more and leak more. I was surprised I hadn't yet shot my load. “Ready for a new sensation Boy? Uncut cock. Lots of skin.” I felt the cock slide in deep. The new man held it there, then slowly pulled out. I could feel the skin moving as the cock moved. I moaned. With only one thrust and pull out I knew I was hooked on uncut cock. He wasn’t going to continue to bring me pleasure this was about him, so he grabbed my hips and began to fuck me harder and harder, but the uncut cock and rough fuck only made me moan loader. “Your Boy is a fucking natural,” my latest fucker announced as he continued fucking with gusto. I was to occupied with getting fucked to hear any replies, but I felt another cock poking at my mouth so I sucked it in, cleaning it off, tasting my ass, my blood, my Dad’s cum and his cum. I wanted poppers but none were ever presented to me. Soon the uncut man rammed in and began shooting. Pulling out he was replaced by another cock. This was done over and over for several hours. Each man had shot his poz load into my well-used hole. I had no idea how long I was tied there, taking each man’s poz cock and cum up my hole. I did know, however, I was fucked by each one, starting with my Dad, and, as promised, to be concluded by my Dad. “Time for the cock that made you again, boy.” I felt Dad’s big cock, easily slid into my hole. I moaned as I was sore from the earlier fucks, but the slickness of all the poz loads reduced the pain and increased the pleasure, although there was no escaping the fact that the torn tissues in my ass were a source of substantial pain. Dad, however, was not concerned with my discomfort, he was focused on getting off and ensuring my conversion. He fucked my hole with fast jerking movements in and out of my hole, until he changed the motion to long strokes. I could feel his cock head sliding in deep, hitting my prostate with each thrust. “Going to fuck that last neg load out of you, Son.” I could feel someone holding my cock, slowly jacking it. I knew I would not last long with Dad fucking my hole and someone jacking me. I bit my lip to hold of on shooting until I couldn’t hold it any more. My cock start to shoot, my ass muscles would contracted around Dad’s cock. “Oh FUCK BOY!” my Dad yelled, “your hole is squeezing Daddy’s cock, gonna poz you again, can’t hold it.” With that he slammed balls deep into me and shot, as the man finished milking my cock. Still breathing heavy Dad, pulled out and slapped my ass check with appreciation, praising me saying “Good boy, Son, but it isn't over. Ten poz loads is only the beginning.” I was lifted off the fuck bench, held up by two men, one on each side. I looked down to see with cocks hard as rocks. Grins came across their faces. “That was just part one Boy” one of the men explained, adding “Part two is the mind fuck.”

This happened about a month ago, I am a freshman in college and I have heard of a few cruising spots on campus which really piqued my interest. One of them was in the Student Union bathrooms in the basement area and the other was actually the showers beside the area called the ‘Chill Spot’ that a lot of students hung out at. So one Friday afternoon, I decided to head to the basement bathrooms first, after my lecture around 4pm. I was really nervous since it was my first time cruising, but also I was excited. I sported a half-hard cock most of the day. I prepped beforehand just in case I was gonna be fucking, and wore a jockstrap underneath my sweatpants. I took the elevator down to the basement which really had a few empty classrooms, a lecture hall and the bathrooms at the end of the hall. there was basically no one there from what it could tell except for a few girls in one of the rooms talking and studying. I entered the mens washroom, and went into the middle stall. I sat down on the toilet and just went on my phone for a bit seeing if anything would happen. For a while nothing happened, until the guy in the stall to the right of me knelt down and presented his cock underneath the dividing wall into my stall. I could not believe it, it was a nice 8 inch throbbing white dick with a really cool biohazard+ tattoo just above his shaved cock. I slowly got on my knees and started stroking it slowly, gradually speeding up my pace. the guy started humping my fist which really turned me on and I heard him whisper “suck my dick”. Without thinking I wrapped my lips around his cock and started sucking his thick cock like I had been deprived of cock for months. He started moaning really quietly which got me so horny. I sucked and licked his big balls, while going back and licking his thick shaft and head. He was leaking a lot of precum and it was making a small puddle on the cold bathroom floor. I couldn't believe I was sucking a stranger's cock in my college's bathroom. Anyway I continued sucking his dick until i heard him whisper lemme fuck your ass you slut, and in the heat of the moment I whispered back, “yes daddy”. I turned around and dropped my sweatpants off. I squatted down and stuck my big ass underneath the divider. I felt his hands squeeze my ass. He whispered “goddamn baby you have such a nice ass” and slid a finger into my tight hole. I wasn't expecting that and I let out a soft moan, breaking the silence in the quiet washroom. I really hoped no one else would come in while this guy was about to fuck my ass. He started fingering me faster before I whispered “I want your cock in me daddy”. Without any hesitation I heard him spit on his throbbing cock and then I felt his head right at my wet boy hole.Ii heard him say “you want this poz dick in you?”. I wasn’t sure i heard him right, but before I could reply he slid his thick tainted cock into my ass, and I let out a moan that echoed in the washroom. He started fucking my ass with long strokes while I was on my hands and knees telling him to go faster. Within 5 minutes I couldn't take it anymore and started cumming all over the bathroom floor, and that made him shoot his cum in my ass. I quickly got up, put my pants on and left the bathroom in a haze of shame and feeling like the biggest slut on campus. I sat in my dorm room an hour later looking up what ‘poz” meant and doing image searches on bio-hazard tattoos. I slid in my butt plug to keep his load in me and jerked off twice to some really hot verbal poz videos while planning my next cruising trip on campus.

Most of my friends are straight and through them I met their straight friends, that's how I met Marcus. He was 19, just graduated high school and was now living in the city going to college. Marcus was very good looking. He was only 5'6", but half black and half hispanic, with an incredibly picture worthy face. I'd see him at my friend's house when I'd go over there to party. We all drank, and half of them smoked. He was the only one that didn't really drink I'd tease him a bit because of that, until one night after I kept trying to get everyone, including him, to take shots of tequila together. My buddy, who's apartment we partied in, caught me alone in the kitchen and quickly said,"don't say anything, but the reason Marcus doesn't drink much is because he's afraid it will mess with his HIV meds." Obviously, I had a very confused look at my face because I'd met Marcus' girlfriend and the one before his current one, so my bud went further to explain,"He's not gay or anything, but he was born with it, his father apparently got it when he was in prison at a young age from using drugs and didn't know it, so all of his kids were born with HIV." I was shocked, and sad for Marcus. We got the tequila shots and took them into the living room and we handed everyone their shot glasses, except Marcus. I guess that's where I made my mistake because, I always tried to get him to drink, and when he wouldn't drink what I offered him, then I'd down his shot for him. This time I didn't even offer him a glass. I didn't think anything of it, but he's a smart kid and he apparently figured it out. Later that night, everyone was pretty messed up one way or the other, and there were only four of us still awake. My buddy and his girlfriend, Marcus and myself. My friend's girlfriend started to doze off and suddenly threw up a little bit on her shirt, so while he dealt with cleaning her up Marcus jumped up and took his shirt off, and said to me, "let's go down to the hot tub!" It was about 50 degrees outside but I was drunk enough, that it sounded like an adventure. Besides, this was the first time I'd seen Marcus shirtless and quite frankly I wanted to see a lot more. He was so lean that you could see all of his muscles, and boy did he have a lot of muscles, they were well hidden under his hoodies and sweatshirts he always wore. He was smooth and just had an incredible body in general. We grabbed some towels and I realized we didn't have any swim trunks, to which he responded, "no one's gonna be down there, we'll take our clothes off under the towels and just slip in the hot tub naked." I was all in! "Let's go then!" I exclaimed. I couldn't help looking at Marcus' back as I followed him down to the pool and hot tub area. This little guy wasn't so little and he was ripped. My mouth watered watching his tight bubble butt bouncing going down the stairs. Fucking hell, I was getting hard just watching his back and ass! We got to the hot tub, the courtyard lights were off, since it was the colder season and no one used the pool or hot tub. It was dark so Marcus didn't bother getting undressed under the towel and neither did I. Obviously I couldn't help myself from looking, and saw his cock, rather I stared at his cock and it was so hot, beautiful, uncut and looked about 4-5 inches soft, it was thick and he had some big low hanging balls too. Again, my mouth was watering, and I had to very quickly get into the hot tub because I was half hard in about two seconds after seeing him naked. We were chilling and chatting in the hot tub, I asked about his current girlfriend, and he caught me off guard by giving a serious answer saying,"she's hot as fuck, but she won't let me fuck her raw dawg, cause she scared of getting HIV." Although the news didn't surprise me, his admission of it did, and he saw the look on my face. "Look, I know our buddy told you, when you brought the tequila shots in, it was the first time ever, that you didn't offer me one. And I saw the way you tried not to look at me. I go through this every time someone finds out." I kinda stammered a bit and just sheepishly said,"you're not as dumb as you look. Yeah, he told me, and I'm sorry man. You know, I have friends that are HIV positive too, I hope you know I don't think less of you, I was just caught off guard because you're straight, and I don't know any straight positive people." Marcus went on to tell me about his frustrations with just about anyone he dated. He said, he hadn't been able to cum with a condom in years and his girlfriend's would rarely, if ever, let him raw dawg their pussies and they definitely never let him finish inside of them. He even had a couple girlfriends get on PrEP and they still didn't let him cum in them. I was kinda shocked and blurted out,"They were on PrEP and wouldn't let you cum in them?!?! That's stupid, hell, if you're paranoid about alcohol messing with your meds, I know you're undetectable, and I'd let you cum in me even if I weren't on PrEP." I can't believe I just said that. I quickly, followed up with,"I mean, if I were your girlfriend." Wait, that didn't sound right either, so I chimed in again,"I mean, if I was a girl and on PrEP." He was laughing at me, and responded,"It's cool, I know what you mean. So...you said you were on PrEP?" Did I? Oh yeah, I said,"even if I weren't on PrEP..." I didn't quite know what to say, so I just said, "uhmmm..." Marcus was so chill though, he laughed again and moved over next to me, putting his arm around my neck and comforted me, "You think I didn't know you were gay? Remember...I'm not as dumb as I look." We laughed together. I felt relaxed again, and affirmed what he already knew. "Yeah, I'm gay and yes I'm on PrEP." He asked if I was a top or bottom, his bluntness surprised me. I said I'm a top. And I don't know why, but I volunteered that I had bottomed in the past, it just wasn't my preference. He stood up in the hot tub, and since he had his arm around my neck, his cock was literally inches from my face now. And it had grown. His thick cock was somewhat hanging at about 6 inches now right in front of me. He said,"come on, we better go dry off in the sauna before we put our clothes back on." He walked toward the sauna while I hopped out and grabbed my towel to cover my fully erect cock. My 7.5 inch beer can cock stood straight up and was like concrete. We got into the sauna and he was totally naked, he didn't bring his towel. I just held my towel over my cock basically and sat down. I couldn't help but look at his growing cock. And he noticed. "You ever suck a black guy's cock?" I was still buzzing on alcohol and the whole situation that I just responded,"yes, I love suck big cocks." He laughed as he started stoking himself. He was a very solid 8 inches and quite thick. He nonchalantly said,"come suck this big black cock then." I immediately got up, letting my towel drop and went straight to his dick and enveloped it in my mouth. I was high from this whole scene, I wasn't thinking rationally, I just wanted this gorgeous straight guy's big cock in my mouth. He was moaning and groaning telling me to "suck that big cock" and "yeah, get it all down your throat." I had grabbed my towel and put it on the wooden bench so I could put my knees up on it and lean over his cock better. Trying to get more of him into my throat. The sauna was hot and we were both sweating like crazy, he continued to moan and as I got my mouth all the way down to his pubes he grabbed my head with both hands and started to throat fuck me. I was loving having this straight guy use my mouth and throat as a fuck hole. He seemed to be enjoying it so much and I didn't want it to end, but I did want his cum. As he kept fucking my mouth he moved one hand down the back of my head and neck and was carressing me from my neck to my ass. He'd grab my ass and squeezed it, and rubbed my cheeks. Our bodies were so slick from sweat, his hands on my body felt electric. He even began to slide his fingers in and out of my crack, stopping on my hole and gently pushing into me. We were sweating so much that I realized he was collecting the sweat from my back and using it as lube to get his finger into my tight hole. Once he broke past my hole's resistance, he sunk his finger into my hole. It felt amazingly tight and slick and I moaned around his dick. He started saying,"shit man, shit yo' mouth feels good on my cock. Keep doin that and I'm gonna bust," as he started finger fucking me faster and harder, I felt so vulnerable and slutty being used by him. I wanted to swallow his load so I began moaning and sucking him harder and faster. "I'm gonna cum man," he barely got out in between hard breaths. I moaned around his cock that I was bobbing up and down on,"mmhmm, mmhmmm," encouraging him to blow his load down my throat. I felt his body tensing up and he had two fingers buried in my hole but was just wiggling them around inside me. His hand on my head started pushing my face all the way down on his cock hard as he thrust his cock down my throat and I felt it stiffen and swell, he whisper yelled,"ohhhhh fuck! ohhhhhhhh, I'm gonna cum man. I'm gonna cum. Swallow that load bitch. Take it!" his body spasmed and he began blasting his jizz down my throat. I felt it shooting hard into me, there was so much, it was like a water canon and I was swallowing it as fast as it came out. He pushed his fingers in as deep as they would go up my ass, as he shot his cum into my stomach, that he finger punched my prostate, it was like he hit an electric buzzer. I was swallowing his never ending load and suddenly my body spasmed for a few seconds and I shot one blast of clear liquidy cum out my cock so hard that it coated his thigh. We were both coming down and I still had his cock in my mouth. Neither of us had gone soft, he slowly slid his fingers out of my hole and rested his hand on my ass. Through his labored breathing he said,"damn. I hadn't cum from a blowjob in at least a year, and I've never cum that hard from one. I wasn't sure you would let me cum in your mouth, but you made it pretty clear, you wanted it. You acted like a fucking fat chick cumdump, "he laughed at his own words. I pulled off his still hard cock, and responded, "one out of three isn't bad, as long as it's the cumdump one." Marcus chuckled,"well you're not fat and you're definitely not a chick, but we should see if you're truly a cumdump." I sat up and looked at him with a look of confusion and maybe surprise. "You said you were on PrEP," Marcus told me, "and that you'd let me cum in you, right?" I shook my head "yes" for sure in the affirmative. Oh my gosh, is he really talking about fucking me right now? This hot straight guy. I thought I was going to consider myself incredibly lucky that he let me blow and swallow him, but now he wants to fuck me. "It's been so long, I don't think I can take such a big dick though," I told Marcus. He stood up, his cock was pointed at the ceiling, and he grabbed me, pulled me up then pushed me back down to where my face was right in front of his cock. I grabbed it, still hard as a pipe, and took it back into my mouth. He was thrusting in and out of my mouth slowly and said,"I'm not gay, but I haven't had anyone ever take my cum, and I just need to know what it feels like to shoot inside someone, without pulling out, and raw, no worries from either party, I just need to breed someone. Will you let me? I'll go slow and if you can't handle it, you can suck me off again." I didn't respond, I just kept sucking his cock. He instructed me to "get it real wet. Leave a lot of spit on my cock and come off of it" I did as he told me, and he got down on his knees, now my aching hard cock was in his face, but not for long. He grabbed my ankles and lifted my feet off the wood floor, making me lean back on my towel on the bench. I looked down toward my cock and saw him holding my ankles up and spread out, and his beautiful face, his eyes staring at my hole. I watched him spit on my hole, his eyes were glazed over with lust. He dove into my ass and I felt his tongue immediately working into my hole. It was me this time, that grabbed HIS head, as he tongue fucked my pink hole, getting it wetter and more relaxed. It felt fucking amazing, his tongue was powerful and felt like a slick muscle massaging into my asshole. I began to moan like a bitch. I wasn't used to this feeling, I was the one that usually ate ass like a champ causing bottoms to turn into sluts. The tables had been turned, and I wasn't mad that it was a hot straight guy turning the tables, and turning me into a cumslut. He retracted his tongue from my ass and came up, still holding my ankles spread out like a whore and scooted in close, I felt his big wet cockhead hit my hole. He was looking down as it pushed into me and occasionally looked up at my face to see how I was taking the pressure. It felt so good. He was thick, and hard, but I was opening up for him. He was going so slowly and he had been so perfect, that I was relaxed the entire time and suddenly his cock entered me deeper. I sighed,"ahhhhhh, fuck..." drifting off to a place of pure pleasure, "oh my god, your cock feels so good, keep going" Marcus pulled my legs up and rested them on his muscular shoulders, my ankles were by his head now. He began sinking more of that beautiful straight thick black poz cock into me. I was in heaven, as he filled me up, stretched my hole and finally rested on my prostate causing me to precum onto my stomach. He was looking down when the precum poured out,"did you cum?" Marcus asked. "No, your cock is hitting my prostate and making me precum," I explained. Marcus smiled,"damn, I didn't know a guy could get wet from being fucked. You sure you're okay with me cumming in you? I don't want you to regret this or freak out when I get close to blowing my load like some of my girlfriends. It's caused me to kinda panic now during sex." I looked at him directly in his eyes, "Marcus, I'm on PrEP, and even if I wasn't, you're undetectable. I've never had anything in my ass feel this fuckin good, if you don't cum in me, I'll be mad! I want you to use my hole, and don't look back, fuck me hard and cum in me as much as you want." He smiled and I could see the worry leave his face completely. He slide his hands down to my hips and started to pull out slowly til his thick cock came out, he was looking down watching his fat cock go all the way in, then all the way out of my tight wet hole. I felt like, from the waist down, my body was being jerked off. I felt pleasure all over my sweaty skin and deep inside my bowels as his huge cock fucked in and out of me. I began to stroke my cock, using the copious amounts of precum Marcus was milking out of me as lube. He even reached down and jerked me for a minute as he purposefully pushed his dick deep into my prostate and forced more precum out. He collected it in his hand and brought it up to his face and sniffed it,"smells like sex," he said right before licking it all out of his hand. He started to really fuck me now, his cock was pounding my ass so hard, we could hear the "thwap thwap thwap thwap" of his hips hitting my ass as he drove his monster into me. He was breathing hard and sweat was pouring off of his body. His muscles were tight and straining as he fucked his rod into my guts. I could tell he was getting close to cumming and I didn't want him to start feeling self conscience about breeding me, so while I stroked myself, coming closer to my own orgasm, I commanded him,"awww yes, fuck me Marcus. I want you to blow that big load of cum deep inside me. Shoot that poz load hard into me. I want to feel it blasting my insides." I think that did the trick, he was mumbling,"oh oh oh I'm gonna cum, oh fuck I'm gonna cum man, I'm gonna cum." I retorted back to emphasize how much I wanted it,"do it, breed me, breed my pussy, cum in me Marcus, I want you inside me." "AHHHHHH FUCK! I'm cumming! AHHHH I'M FUCKING BREEDING YOU! TAKE IT! Take it!" I felt his cock swell and pump and blow his load deep inside me, watching and feeling him explode inside me turned me on so much that I started cumming too. I shot cum past my head onto the wall, and began shooting cum onto my face and chest, he continued to fuck me as I was cumming. He looked down at me with my mouth open in ecstasy as I climaxed all over myself and started pounding my hole harder and faster than he was before. My body was a rag doll being fucked by a mechanical being, it felt like his body became a robot with no loss of energy and all the strength of a machine endlessly pounding my ass. I didn't know what was happening at this point, I just let him do what he wanted, it still felt good, as I was coming down from my orgasm, I didn't care what he did to me. In about two minutes of this renewed power fucking he slammed deep into me and screamed,"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!" as he unloaded yet another load into my ass mere minutes after his first load. The machine was gone, and he melted down onto me. He rested his elbows on the wooden bench I was laying on. My legs still on his shoulders and were now against my chest, his forehead rested on mine and his cock was still buried inside me. Marcus was trying to catch his breath, but forced himself to say,"thank you, thank you, thank you." Then he kissed me on the lips. "Truly, that was the best fuck I've ever had. I guess it was my first REAL fuck to be honest. I can't tell you how much that meant." He kissed me again, this time he forced his tongue into my mouth and we made out. He slowly let my legs go and slide down and his cock gently slipped from me. I felt his cum leaking out. It felt good actually. It all felt good. We quietly got ourselves together, and gathered our things by the hot tub. We walked up the steps toward the apartment. On the way up, I broke the silence,"Marcus, that was amazing, it was something I've never quite experienced either, and I loved it, but that's all it has to be. This one time, we did this thing, and it's just between the two of us. I'll never tell anyone and I don't want to lose you as a friend." We were at the apartment door now, he said,"I know. I trust you." He paused a minute and put his hand behind my head around the back of my neck,"you really gave me a gift no one ever has before and I won't ever forget that." He gave me a quick kiss again, opened the apartment door and said,"maybe it won't just be a one time thing."

It was Saturday night, and I had just gotten back to my apartment building, when I realized I didn't have the key to my front door. I'd taken it off my key ring for a friend to use that afternoon, and I'd forgotten to put it back on. Well now what was I going to do? It was 1:30 in the morning, everyone in the building was asleep, my boyfriend was gone on a business trip, and everyone else I knew was on the other side of town. As I was thinking about spending the night in my car, I saw one of my new neighbors drive by, probably just getting home like I was. He'd just moved into the building next door, and I'd seen him walk past my window pretty much every day, wearing his work clothes and looking fine as hell. He was white, pretty tall, and blasted hip-hop music in his car whenever he drove by. He always walked with swagger, but he also seemed really approachable, too, like he was always on a chill pill, and nothing ever bothered him. I'd been hoping to run into him at some point. My neighbor parked on the street and started pimp-walking toward his apartment, like he always does. I was still trying to think of where I was going to sleep that night, as he walked past my building. He nodded at me asking "Whatsup?" "How's it goin'?" I replied, thinking to myself he looked just as good up close as he did from afar. Then he paused at the foot of the staircase, looked at the keys in my hand, looked at the locked door to my building, and looked back at me and put the picture together asking "Are you locked out?" "Yeah," I said, laughing self-consciously, "I left my key inside." "Aw, shit," he said, "what are you gonna do?" "I don't know, it's not too cold. I guess I'll sleep in my car." "Ah for real?" he asked, "that sucks." "It's alright," I said with a shrug, "it's just one night." He seemed to think for a second, then he said, "Yo, I got like a big chair back at my place. You can crash there tonight if you want. It's gotta be more comfortable than sleeping in your car, man." My heart skipped a beat at that point. I'd seen this guy from a distance several times, but never even thought to speak with him, let alone being in a position where he would invite me to spend the night back at his place! I knew it didn't mean anything, which was good since I had a boyfriend anyway, but how could I say no? "That would be really awesome," I said, "are you sure it's okay?" "Yeah, man, it's cool, we're neighbors, right?" "You are incredible," I said, "I'll be gone first thing in the morning." "Don't sweat it, man." I tried not to look too eager as I walked down the stairs and let him take me back to his place. He told me his name was Simon, he'd just gotten back from some clubs with his friends, and he wanted to crash as soon as we got back, which was fine with me. He had a roommate, but the roommate was a heavy sleeper, so we didn't have to worry about waking him up. The chair in Simon's room was big and comfortable, and I was just starting to go to sleep, when I heard him say, "Fuck." I didn't think anything of it and started to go back to sleep, when he said, "Fuck, man." I sat up a little and looked over to where he was lying in bed. "What's -- what's wrong?" "It's all these bitches at the club, man. They want you to buy them drinks, buy them drinks, and they be rubbin' up on you all fuckin' night long, but then when you wanna take them home, then they got a 'boyfriend', or 'Maybe next time,' or some shit like that." "Oh really?" I asked, having no clue about bitches in clubs, then realizing I'd totally just given myself away. He didn't seem to notice, though. "Fuck yeah, man, and now I'm trying to get the fuck to sleep, and they got me hard as a fuckin' rock." What did he just say? Did he really just tell me he had a fucking hard-on, and did he tell me this as I was prepared to spend the night in his bedroom? Is this what straight guys normally talk about with each other? Or was he looking for…something else? "You're -- you're hard right now?" I asked, trying to figure out what the heck to do. "Rock, fucking, hard," he said without hesitation. "How the fuck am I gonna go to sleep like this?" I was glad the room was dark, because I probably looked like a deer in the headlights. If he weren't my neighbor, if I didn't have a boyfriend, and if I'd had a few drinks in me, I might have jumped at what seemed like an open invitation to this hot straight guy's cock. But if I made a move on my straight neighbor who walks past my place every day, and it turned out I was wrong…. Just then, I heard him make a slapping noise, one, two, three times. "Uh, Simon?" I asked. "Yo." "What was that?" "That was my fuckin' cock, man, I'm tellin' you, I'm rock hard right now, I can't go to sleep." "It just sounded like your hand or something," I said, still trying to buy time and figure out whether I should just go for it, or forget the whole thing. "Yo, if you don't believe me, turn on the fuckin' light, man." I still didn't know what to do, but there was nothing wrong with just looking, was there? So against my better judgement, I got up, went to the light switch, and turned it on. And there was Simon, no shirt on, his boxers pulled down, and his seven inch hard cock pointing straight up to his belly button. He lifted his cock up, then let it smack down hard on his abs a few times. So that was the slapping noise I'd heard before. "Wow, you're really hard," was the only stupid thing I could think of to say. "What are you gonna do?" "I need to fuckin' bust my nut," he replied, adding "I don't even care, a hot mouth, or a tight pussy, or whatever the fuck, you know?" When I didn't respond right away, he looked at me and asked, "You like dick, don't you?" "What?" I asked, panicked. I wasn't expecting that question, even though I guess it was obvious. "I -- yeah, I ...." "Can you help a brotha out? Please, man," he said, making his fat white cock smack on his abs a few more times, then looking back at me. I knew I had a boyfriend, and I knew I shouldn't be messing around with guys who lived right next door…but how many times was I going to get a hot straight guy begging me to suck his cock? So I turned the light off again, figuring that's how he'd want it, and walked over to the bed, filled with lust, and guilt. I climbed between his legs and tentatively put his cock head in my mouth, still not believing he was letting me do this. He sighed as soon as my lips closed around his hard-on, so I kept going. I slowly went all the way down to the base, feeling his cock gag me a few times. When he still didn't stop me, I sucked his cock a little faster, gagging myself a few more times. Then I went after his balls, swirling them around in my mouth and licking underneath them. After a couple minutes, I had this stranger's hairy balls rubbing all over my face, and I felt so disgusting, and so happy. Then Simon surprised me by grabbing my head and moving my mouth from his balls back onto his cock. I figured he wouldn't want to touch another guy at all, but he kept his hands on my head as he started roughly forcing his cock head down my throat, making me gag and slobber. "You like that fuckin' dick, don't you, pussy boy?" My eyes were watering, my nose was running, and he wasn't letting me off his cock, even though I tried pulling up a few times. "Yeah you do, you fuckin' bitch boy, I knew you wanted this dick the moment I saw you." Then without warning, he took his cock out of my mouth and started pulling my shirt off. I started to say something, but I was still trying to catch my breath, so I just let him do it. Then he moved around behind me, pushed me up the bed onto my stomach, and started tearing my jeans off, too. "No, I don't --" I started to say, but he kept pulling them off, and threw them onto the floor. He moved back up the bed and forced his cock down my throat again. This time as I was gagging on his cock, he slid his hand inside my briefs and started playing with my hole. Well this was happening too fast, and it was more than I'd bargained for -- I'd thought I would just suck off this stud, and keep my clothes on, and that would be that. That wasn't really cheating on my boyfriend, was it, if I didn't even take my clothes off? But it looked like my neighbor wanted more than to just get his cock sucked, which I wasn't really okay with. Well, maybe he just wanted to play with my hole while I sucked him off, I thought, and that was it. I mean, he was straight, wasn't he? And he hadn't even taken my underwear off. So after a few seconds, I stopped fighting him and just let him rub a couple slick fingers on my hole while he fucked my throat. But after just a few minutes of that, he yanked me off his cock and threw me up the bed onto my stomach again. While I was catching my breath and wiping the slobber off my face, he tore off my underwear, and then he was between my legs, with his tongue up my ass. How the fuck had that happened? He was straight, wasn't he? And I barely even knew this guy! What was his name again? And I'd been with my boyfriend for almost three years, and I'd never cheated on him. What the hell was I doing? This was totally wrong, and way too fast, and I had to get him off me, and get out of there…. But he was making me feel so good, and my boyfriend had never been this passionate and aggressive with me. In fact, sex with my boyfriend was pretty routine, and he almost never ate me out, and definitely never as good as this guy. I could barely even think straight…. Then my neighbor stopped eating me out all of a sudden, and after a few seconds, my head cleared up and I turned around to face him, remembering what I'd wanted to say. "Listen, I -- I should probably go, I mean I was just going to suck you off, and that's it, but I mean I barely even know you, and I just...." "Shut up, bitch boy!" he said to me. "You're mine tonight!" With that, he grabbed my face and slammed me down into the pillow, stunning me. Who was this guy? What had happened to the laid-back, easygoing guy on the chill pill I'd seen walking past my window every day? Was he seriously not going to let me leave? He kept my face buried in the pillow, then I felt his weight on top of me. I heard him spit a few times, then I felt him rubbing his slick cock head against my hole. No, this wasn't right, I wasn't a cheater, I couldn't do this to my boyfriend, this was way too fast, I had to get out of there. "No, wait, I have to go, I can't do this..." I started to say, determined to get out of there, only to feel a sharp, very painful slap across my face. "Shut the fuck up, bitch," he grunted. What was happening? No one had ever slapped me that hard before. I tried to force my way out from under him, but he was much stronger than me, and shoved my face back down into the pillow so I could barely breath. Then I felt his cock head push harder against my hole, and then he was inside me. I screamed into the pillow, and he held his cock still. "You can take this dick, you fuckin' slut," he whispered into my ear while holding my arms down so I couldn't fight him. "You know you want it. Let me in, let me get off inside you, make me feel good." I had stopped fighting him and was just focusing on relaxing my hole so it wouldn't hurt so bad, and he had started kissing me as he was whispering these nasty things into my ear. "I'll stay right here till you get used to me, I'm not goin' anywhere, I know you want this dick." I don't know if he was right, and I did want it, but my ass eventually started to open up and let him in. I couldn't fight him, he was much stronger than me. So maybe if I just let it happen, it would all be over soon and I could just forget about this whole thing, and my boyfriend would never find out. "That's right, I can feel you loosening up for me, I knew you wanted it," he kept whispering into my ear, with his hands still grabbing my wrists. "Fuck, that feels good, bitch boy, you feel so good." He started moving his cock in and out of me, and moaning into my ear. I hoped he would just finish soon. Then I heard him say, "I've fucked hundreds of bitches just like you, you always put up a fight, but you always take the dick in the end." Wait, did he just say hundreds? How was that even possible? I'd only been with 20 guys, tops, and I thought that was a lot! Was he even wearing a fucking condom? "Wait, are you wearing a condom?" I asked, but he didn't answer, he just kept sliding his hard prick in and out of my hole and breathing right onto my face. I know he heard me. Why didn't he respond? "You have to put a condom on," I said, "I never -- you can't fuck me without one." He still didn't say anything, he just moaned a little louder, fucked me a little faster, and grabbed my wrists a little harder. I had to get him to stop. I'd been so careful with the other guys, and I'd even gone with my boyfriend to get tested when we'd first started dating. Now here was this total stranger inside me with no protection, and he'd said he'd had sex with hundreds of other people! Had he fucked all of them without a rubber, too?? "No, stop, I have a boyfriend!" I said, desperately trying not to catch anything from this guy I had just barely met. "Get off me!" I started to struggle again, but it was no use. Instead of letting me go, he got up off me, grabbed both my wrists with one hand, and slapped me hard with his other hand, one, two, three times. My face was still sore from the first time he'd slapped me, and my eyes started to water. I knew there was no way to get away from this man, he was all the way inside me with no condom on, and he wouldn't stop no matter how much I begged him or struggled to get away. He didn't lay back down on top of me or start kissing me again. Instead he grabbed my wrists and started slamming his unprotected cock into me as hard as he fucking could, anger-fucking me into the mattress. I could feel sweat dripping off of him onto my back. He seemed determined to give me a fuck I'd never forget, whether I wanted it or not. I stopped fighting him, and just hoped he'd hurry up and finish, so I could go. Then he switched from slam-fucking me to piledriving me, pounding his cock into me over and over again without stopping. And as angry and worried as I was, his cock started to feel really good inside me, and I started to moan in pleasure. I didn't know what was happening, or how I could enjoy this even a little bit, but his cock started to feel incredible inside me, like it belonged there. Once again I couldn't think straight, and started to forget that I wanted to get out of there. Then after a few minutes of pile-driving me, he started to moan louder, and I knew he was about to cum, which brought me back to reality. For a second, I still had hope he would do the decent thing and pull out before he came, since he knew I didn't want this, and that I definitely didn't want his cum inside me. But then he started to really slam his raw cock inside me and hold it there, and I knew he was shooting his load deep inside me. He knew I didn't want his cock or his cum, but he didn't care, he was giving me his load whether I wanted it or not. After he finished cumming inside me, he let go of my wrists and rolled onto his back. "Fuck, that was good, bitch boy," he said, slapping me hard on my ass, which was now full of his cum. I couldn't believe what had just happened, or that I had this total stranger's cum deep inside me, and I didn't even know what his status was. Did he even know? What had I done? I started to get up so I could get my clothes back on, when he rolled toward me and held me down again, pushing me into the pillow. What more did he want with me? I thought he was done? Then I felt another hand on my ass, and I knew it wasn't his. What the fuck? He felt me jump and held me down harder. "My roommate wants some, too." His roommate? What the fuck? Had he been there the whole time, watching this guy force his bare cock into me and shoot his load inside me when I'd begged him to stop? Had he watched me struggle and done nothing? The roommate didn't waste any time with foreplay, and before I could say anything, he was on top of me, sliding his hard dick right into my loose, well-fucked hole. I hadn't even seen the roommate and had no idea what he looked like, and I knew he wasn't wearing a rubber, either. He must have already been stroking his cock while he was watching Simon fuck me, because he only pounded my ass for a few minutes, then he was shoving his hard cock all the way inside me and shooting his load deep in me to mix with Simon's. "Fuck," was the roommate's only word, then he pulled out of me and left. I couldn't believe yet another complete stranger had just cum inside me, and I hadn't even seen this one. Was I even still clean now? Had they given me anything? What had I done? I started to get up again, but Simon wouldn't let me go. He turned me on my side and crawled up behind me, pressing his semi-hard cock up against my cummy hole. "You did so great, baby doll," he whispered to me, kissing my neck and nibbling my ear. "You made me feel so fuckin' good, you know that? So fuckin' good." He held me tight, pressed up against my back, and for some reason, I could start to feel myself getting turned on. He shouldn't have cum in me, and he shouldn't be holding me like this. I had a boyfriend, and this was so completely wrong. But he kept softly kissing my neck, and I didn't stop him. "And it was so hot seeing you take my roommate's dick. I wish you could have seen that." His hand started sliding down my bare chest, towards my cock, which he'd completely ignored before now. When he wrapped his hand around my cock and balls, I was surprised to realize I was totally hard. He started stroking my cock, and I didn't tell him to stop. He spat in his hand and went back to stroking me. I moaned a little and relaxed into his body, and I think he knew I was his. After just a few minutes, I was shooting a hot, guilty load all over his sheets, and pressing hard back into his chest. "I know you're confused right now, baby doll," he said softly as he nibbled my ear some more. "But I know you liked it. And I liked it, too. And I know you'll be back for more." And as I drifted off to sleep with these two strangers' loads planted deep inside me, I knew he was right.

It was a typical Saturday afternoon and I was at my usual spot outside of the bookstore. A sleazy, popular joint that attracted all kinds of men and was an easy place to deal. If I thought I was being watched I could just slip inside and get lost for a while, always at least getting my big,11 inch ebony snake sucked, or dumping my load in some hungry manpussy. I didn't even have to pay to enter the maze of booths. The owner was a regular customer and I'd let him worship my monster, so I had unlimited access to the arcade. I was leaning against the side of the building, waiting for one of my regulars to come by when a black Escalade parked across the street, half a block down. I didn't think nothin of it when nobody got out right away. Wasn't unusual for dudes to sit in their cars getting up the nerve to actually go inside. It must have been about 15 minutes before the driver finally got out, and damn if one look at him didn't get my cock stirring in my jeans. Out stepped the sweetest little white boy I had seen in a while! He had to be barely 18 if a day, with strawberry blond hair, and a plump little bubble butt. My eyes followed him as he walked toward the door, nervously looking around before he ducked inside. My hardening dick told me to follow him, and I did. The kid was looking around the store, his hands stuffed into his pockets, obviously new to this whole thing. I could tell he was a rich kid with his Air Jordan's that didn't even have a scuff on them, his Sean John jeans, and his Ralph Lauren shirt. That was no doubt Daddy's Escalade he rolled up in. Hell, he had probably never been to this neighborhood before. But if he was here lookin for what I think he was, he was gonna get more than he bargained for if I had my way. He finally went up to the counter and handed the guy some cash, and showed him his ID. He had to pass by me on the way to the booths and I got a good smell of him. He smelled like soap, teenage boy, and sex. I went up to the counter and got a bottle of poppers and headed back there after my prey. My eyes had to adjust to the dark, but I didn't see my prize anywhere. I wandered the halls for about 5 minutes before I finally saw him exit a booth. He walked past me, giving me a nervous glance that said both, "I don't know what I'm doing", and "I want you." Damn right he wanted me. I was a fine mother fuckin piece of man. 6'2", and at 35, had a rock hard, wirey body, and beautiful ebony skin. The kid went into another booth and started to shut the door. My hand stopped it, and I slid in behind him, shutting the door. He didn't say a word as I gently reached out and stroked his face, but I could feel him tremble. "First time here?" I whispered to him. He just nodded, his blue eyes looking up at me. He wasn't very big, probably 5'9" and slender, but he did possess that plump mound of ass. I placed my hand on it while I said "relax baby boy, Jesse's gonna take real good care of you." I tilted his head back and leaned down, placing my full lips on his. He opened his mouth and I stuck my tongue in him. Mmmmmm....he tasted like candy. My hands rubbed his ass as my mouth took control of him. He just melted into me and I knew I had found my next bitch. I opened up the bottle and held it under his nose. "Breath deep baby boy, this will make you feel good. He inhaled deep like a good boy. I just switched nostrils back and forth a few times while he sucked in the fumes. I sat down on the chair and he sank onto my lap. Grabbing my face he started kissing me passionately while he ground his ass into my lap. I knew I had him hooked. "You like that baby boy?" I asked. "You like how that made you feel?" "Mmmmmmmm yea," he moaned. "Feels good." "I got something else that will make you feel sooooo much better. You wanna try it? You trust me?" "Oh yea," he moaned, licking my neck. Stupid little bitch. He didn't know he just sealed his fate. I pulled a little pipe out of my pocket that I kept preloaded. "You know what this is baby boy?" He just shook his head no. "This is Majic Miss T. She knows how to make you feel real good." I lit my lighter and melted the shards. As soon as the pipe filled up, I took the first hit, blowing the smoke into his mouth. Then I held up the pipe for him. "Breath slow and deep," I told him. Then blow it into my mouth. He did as instructed, so obedient. I just kept feeding him the pipe, until he finished off the bowl in 6, big hits. "Good boy," I told him. "You did that very well." Even in the dim lite I could see his eyes become dark saucers as lust glazed them over. I pulled his shirt over his head, revealing his creamy, alabaster skin, and his little pink nipples. I latched my mouth onto one, sucking it hard, and biting it with my teeth. He squealed and writhed, but I held him firm, then attacked the other one. I could feel his hard dick in his jeans pressing into my stomach, assuring me he was loving the rough treatment. I pulled off his shoes and socks, throwing them in the corner, and unbuttoned his jeans. I pushed him onto the floor and grabbed the legs, pulling them off, leaving him in his Calvin Klein boxer briefs, but not for long. I grabbed the waist band and ripped them off, leaving him naked and vulnerable, just how I like my white boys to be. His dick stood straight up out of his patch of reddish pubes, and he looked at me with crazed lust. "How much time you got baby boy?" I asked. "As much as I want. My parents and my sister are on vacation for two weeks." He panted. "Oh bitch," I thought to myself. You don't know what you just got yourself into.

I hadn’t been the best brother in the world to my sister, Jane, since our parents had died three years earlier. My life was hectic and I travelled plenty which meant it was rare for us to actually be near each other long enough to meet up. I did talk to her by phone often especially after her divorce as she had struggled for a number of years with Ethan, her teenage son. When we eventually arranged to meet, it was over the coming weekend as I’d not seen her or Ethan since our parent’s funeral. I knew Ethan had just turned 18 but when I finally laid eyes on him I was really shocked. Not in a bad way, in a very, very good way. First I should say I’m 42, gay and had definitely been the black sheep of the family. I am also HIV+. My sister was four years younger than me and had married young and to her school sweet heart Jamie, who, after several years, turned out to be a right fucking cunt. They’d had one child, Ethan who it seemed had, in recent years, had been bullied by his Dad for some unstated reason, and his mother had had to keep the peace. I encouraged her to boot the bastard out, which she eventually found the courage to do. My life revolved around work but I was also constantly and insatiably hungry for cock. I didn’t mind where and who (so long as legal) and the more at once the better. I don’t know who had knocked me up but I’d been living with HIV for 10 years now. I had kept myself in shape since my teens and still had a reasonable six pack and good definition. I also kept my body smooth and luckily had yet to find a grey hair so I did look younger than my age. When I spoke with my sister, I invited her to stay with me in my London flat for a few days so we could catch up properly. When she arrived, I had a very pleasant surprise as she was accompanied by Ethan. The original plan was that he would stay with friends, but apparently his plans had changed, and truth be told, my eyes must have been out on stalks because Ethan had grown into a very good looking teenager. He had short blonde hair, a bit of a nice tan too. Blue eyes and perfect white teeth. His smile lit up his face which frankly, was absolutely beautiful. My ex-brother in-law was a cunt but he’d sired a very hot young stud. I embraced my sister and shook Ethan’s hand and welcomed them in. Considering I’d not seen them for so long it was like we’d not been apart. My sister was keen to chat but I had to admit I found it hard to stop staring at my nephew who besides being very eye catching had removed his jumper to reveal well defined arms which clearly belonged to a toned body. I knew it was wrong but my cock was semi hard and my mind playing out all sorts of scenarios. I don’t think I was imagining it either but I was getting a few glances from Ethan too. We sat in my large lounge with its views over the Thames, drinking wine. Jane had commented how her ex had maltreated her, when Ethan chimed-in with the blunt statement “He was also such a cunt to me." “But why?” I asked looking at both of them. I never liked Jamie at all to be honest but I never saw him as particularly evil and certainly not to his own son. Jane shifted a little not saying anything but Ethan looked me in the eye, answering “He found me making out with my boyfriend." I was a little taken aback, to be honest I had no idea Ethan was gay but I looked at my sister who just nodded back. I guess the family gay gene was alive and well. “So he’s a homophobe?” I asked “Too right he is, the wanker” Ethan replied with clear hatred for his father laced in every word. “Oh Ethan, he just didn’t know how to deal with it” Jane began but Ethan got angry and glaring at his mother, “And beating me with his fists was his way of dealing with it?” he retorted. “What?” I interjected angrily. “He didn’t mean to," Jane replied, glaring frantically at us. Ethan, however, interrupted with an emphatic “Mom, he did it to both of us. Stop making excuses for him.” Ethan was very agitated by now. I looked at them both as tears poured down my sisters cheeks and her son sat red faced and fuming. “Okay, guys, time out,” I said in my best management style. “I didn’t know all of this Jane. You should have said something,” I started. Jane, however, correctly reminded me “Why? You were never around for us after Mum and Dad died. You were off on business while I had to face it all on my own,” she managed between sobs. I couldn’t argue with her. She had a point but it had brought the afternoon down to a shitty low point. “Okay, well, look, let’s start anew. I’m here now,” I said smiling at both of them. We spent the rest of the afternoon and evening catching up, with the tone lifting considerably. I cooked them both a nice meal and by the time we were ready for bed their moods had been totally uplifted although, I couldn’t help notice the many times Ethan had touched my hand, arm, back and yep, even my ass. My flat only had two bedrooms so I let Jane stay in the guest room and I handed Ethan a blanket and pillow, pointing to the couch. “Trust me it’s comfy, I’ve slept on it loads” I said. He thanked me and took them and I left him to retire to my own room. It had been a long day but I still couldn’t get my sexy nephew out of my thoughts. I stripped, climbed into bed and turned on the TV,choosing to stream some hot twink/daddy porn in which a hot lad was taken roughly by a hard daddy type. I watched for perhaps half an hour, slowly wanking my rock hard dick when I heard a faint knock at the door. Turning off the TV, I rose out of bed, pulled-on my robe, and opened the door, honestly expecting to see my sister but there stood my nephew wearing nothing but his briefs. He was stunning. Teenage six pack and perfectly defined body which was completely hairless. “Uncle, can I talk to you?” he asked at the door looking at me pleadingly. I looked at him for a moment before realising what he’d said….”Well, errr yes, sure come in,” I replied. He came into my room and shut the door behind him. He walked over to the bed and sat down. I stood with my robe open and I could see he was checking out my defined muscle chest. “What do you want to talk about Ethan?” I asked also finding it hard to not look at his perfectly defined upper body and perfectly clear skin. “I err,” he began looking down at the floor, “I know you’re gay too” he started. “I haven’t been able to talk to anyone about being gay. Mum wouldn’t talk to me and Dad would just shout at me,” he continued. I watched him with a mixture of utter lust as well as feeling terribly sorry for him. “Can I talk to you about my feelings?” he asked finally looking up at me. I smiled back at him and came and sat down next him on the bed, put my hand on his. “Of course Ethan. Anything you want," I replied in as even a tone as I could manage. He looked into my eyes and smiled back at me. “Is it true you are HIV positive?” he asked. I hesitated momentarily before answering, “Yes.” He looked at me for a long time before speaking again. “Will you breed me?” he asked. I was totally shocked to be honest although I was also excited too. “Ethan you’re young. You don’t want HIV…. not to mention I’m your Uncle. What the hell would your mother…. my sister say?” I blurted back. He stared intently at me, seemingly not at all embarrassed. His right hand moved and rested on my leg. My rock hard cock actually twitched. “Uncle, I like older men and I only like to fuck raw. I know I'll eventually convert, but I'd rather get it from a man I like and trust, and who I think is hot,” he explained. I didn’t reply straight away either. I stared back into his eyes and my lust was beginning to overpower my shock. My extremely sexy nephew wanted me to breed his cunt with my seed. The irony being I was actually having a few problems staying undetectable at the moment so my seed was pretty deadly right now. “Ethan you’re extremely hot, I can’t deny it but you’re asking me to infect my flesh and blood,” I finally replied. A smile broke out in Ethan’s young beautiful face. He leaned slowly forward to me until our faces were millimeters apart and moments later we were kissing passionately. I couldn’t help myself. He was exactly the sort of twink I’d happily fucked and infected in the past, but this time a family member wanted my deadly seed. I wrapped my hands around his body and pulled him to me and within minutes had one hand down his briefs and feeling his quite thick and substantially rock hard cock. He may have been 18 but he seemed very experienced and forward. I guess no different to how I was at his age. Eventually we broke off the kiss and I pulled my robe off so he could see me naked. He stood and dropped his briefs to let his thick eight inches swing free. He was stunning. I knew I would be ploughing him for hours to come. Luckily I’d had my bedroom sound proofed as, having had many a naked slut tied to my bed, screaming while I’d inflicted my particular blend of depravity on him, I decided discretion was prudent, so I had spent quite a bit of money to ensure the outside world was unaware of my play time. So, I knew I could fuck Ethan without his mother hearing anything but still the electricity between us was unlike anything I’d ever experienced: I would convert my nephew and what was more, he wanted it. I pulled him back on to me and our naked bodies wrapped around each other as I reached down to probe his smooth asshole. Ethan was happy to be led by me and clearly was the subservient type which suited me perfectly as our tongues once more probed each other’s mouth. I forcefully pulled him up and fully devoured his cock as he groaned to my touch. I sucked him for no more than five minutes before he began to groan, cumming hard into my mouth. I swallowed every drop of his load. As I expected, his cum was delicious and plentiful. I smiled, devouring my nephew’s first load. Young pups cum quickly but often which pleased me. I forced him round and he fell down on my cock as we now 69’d. He devoured me rather expertly for a teenager and I rimmed his smooth mancunt getting my tongue deep inside his lovely hole, followed by a finger or three. He moaned as I invaded him for the first time and his expert ministrations blowing my cock was getting me so horny. The need to pump a load into his negative hole was paramount. After ten minutes I pulled him forcefully round and we kissed hard again as he straddled me. My cock erect and now against his ass cheeks. Pushing him off me finally, “You want my toxic load Ethan?” I growled staring into his eyes. He didn’t even pause, “Yes Uncle, breed me. I want you,” he whispered back. I didn’t need asking twice and with his help my cock was now at his hole and Ethan began to push back against my cock. He was well lubed by my saliva and my cock easily began to slide into him. He began to inhale hard and groan as my thick member stretched him wide. He rode my cock like a pro. Clearly he knew how to bottom. I couldn’t take my eyes off him as we fucked. I thrust up to meet him as he rode down on me. His body was absolutely stunning and involuntarily I reached up to twist his nipples which, of course, only made him fuck me harder. He was making a lot of noise as we fucked and even though my room was sound proofed I pulled him down to kiss him and silence him. My dark desires were starting to come out and I gripped his throat and squeezed hard. Some guys panic a little and find it too much but Ethan seemed to like being fucked hard and never once stopped me from throttling him as I fucked his ass. The more he moaned the more I squeezed his throat until he couldn’t breathe and he seemed to love every minute of it. I pulled him down on to the bed, positioning him on this back, and fucked him missionary. His eyes were fixated on mine, connecting at a primal level. He was delicious and the thought of converting him with my positive seed excited me far more than some anonymous fuck I would have otherwise met at a bar. “Breed me, Uncle,” he kept moaning as I rammed his cunt. I could feel my seed beginning to boil and very soon I knew I was close. “Do you want my seed you dirty little cunt” I growled as I felt my orgasm building. “Yes sir” he replied staring up at me. I was close but I felt Ethan actually clamp down on my cock as my cum exploded inside his negative cunt. Groaning loudly I pumped my deadly load inside him as Ethan pulled me down kissing hard, my cock twitching as it continued to pump seed in him. “Oh fuck” I moaned, the realisation that I’d just dumped a high viral load of cum inside my kin suddenly dawned on me. My nephew seemed almost joyous though and while we kissed all he could do was grin, “Thank you Uncle” he moaned. The damage was now done and I began to relax and felt it my duty to make sure he converted with someone he knew. We kissed for many minutes and even though I’d cum my cock remained hard and still inside my nephew. “Have you taken positive loads before?” I asked eventually breaking the kiss. “Yes, I’ve been cruising since I was 15 and I know I’ve taken undetectable loads before, but I know you are poisonous at this moment,” he said with a twinkle in his eye. “And how do you know that?” I asked a little taken aback. “You told me on BareBackRT last week,” replying with a big grin. It suddenly dawned on me what he was talking about. I regularly hook up with guys on BBRT and just recently I’d been talking to a guy without a profile picture who said he was chasing and I told him how I loved to breed guys with or without their knowledge. I’d also said I had an infectious viral load right now, “You are Chaserboy?” I asked starring into my sexy nephew’s eyes. “Yes. You’re not mad are you?” he replied looking a little afraid. I paused a moment then a grin split my face and I forced my tongue back into his mouth. “No Ethan. I’m glad I could help you out,” I finally replied. We spent the next couple of hours fucking several more times. I also spent some time scratching his asshole, with the intent of ensuring he converted. After pumping my third load inside him with Ethan riding on top of me like some wild banshee, he collapsed on top of me, our bodies sweating profusely, breathing hard. I looked over at the clock. It was nearly 5:00 AM. “Listen Ethan you’d better go back to the lounge to get some sleep,just in case your mother gets up and finds you missing,” I suggested, staring at my sex crazed nephew. This had been a fucking awesome visit and I suspected I’d be using his body as my sex toy plenty more yet. I particularly wanted to explore his tolerance to pain. To be continued……..

True story from Dec. 23rd holiday party. My partner Shane and I went to a friend’s holiday party. It’s a semi-annual event, and always one of the best parties of the year. This year there were around 70 guys attending. There was a small catering team handling the food and bar. My favorite was the blonde waiter; when we chatted, he shared he was a senior in a nursing program and was thinking about PA school next year. The bartender was a muscular guy, shaved head, in his late 30s or early 40s; he was pouring the drinks pretty heavy. I chatted briefly with another waiter, this one a bit shy with dark, thick hair and glasses who was also finishing college, and looking a bit overwhelmed by all the men. There was a really mishmash of guests, ranging from late 20s through early 60s, with the majority in their 40s and 50s. A good cross-section of fit and outgoing gentlemen. I knew about half of the guys from other social events, and a few from prior seasons in Ptown. A few close friends were attending, and I was mingling throughout the night. Shane and I crossed paths now and agin in the house — a 3600 sq. Ft. Home built along the edge of conservation land, so it was nice and private. There was a constant level of flirting and sexual energy in the group; not ususual for one of these parties. Men were casually chatting, rubbing one another’s chest, and breaking the touch-barrier by laying a hand on someone new’s shoulder or around their waist. The buzz in the house was lively as guys moved from room to room, and occasionally out to the chillly patio, during the evening. Around 10 p.m. some guys began to take their leave. I’d chatted with my friends, made some new acquaintances, and even exchanged a couple nice kisses with some new handsome guys. Shane introduced me to a tall, lean red head named Eric, and I chatted with the handsome ginger for a bit before needing to visit the bartender again. There’d also been a slow migration of some guys to the upper floor, which had a walkway and small seating area that overlooked the living room. Guys were hanging out up there, and then disappearing down the hallway. I wasn’t in a hurry to wander upstairs, and was enjoying the conversations still happening on the main floor. Around 10:45 the main floor was growing pretty thin. The last of my close friends that were still hanging around were saying goodbyes. The main floor was littered with empty food plates, wine glasses, and cups. I peeked into the front living room and saw a guy sitting on the couch with another kneeling at his feet blowing him. In the kitchen, three guys were in a tight embrace exploring one another’s bodies under their winter clothing. I decided to wander upstairs and see what was happening there. The master bedroom was at the end of the upstairs hallway, past several other closed doors. The hall was quiet, and there wasn’t much noise coming from those closed rooms. The master bedroom door was opne, but the room was dark. With about 6 feet left to the hallway, I could begin to hear the happy murmurs of men in the dark. There were about 25 guys in the bedroom, a large space with 2 levels — the lower level had a king size bed in the center of the floor looking out a wall of glass into the woods. Behind the bed was a low wall with steps on either side that went to the upper level. Guys were everywhere. From the upper level, I could see a group of 7 guys active on the bed, with one guy laying spread eagle and another laying on top of him. Two other guys were on all fours at opposite sides of the bed being fucked from behind. Around me were small groups of naked men sucking, and I spied what looked like a metal framework in the corner opposite the hallway. I stripped, tossed my clothes behind a chair, and started to wander the upper level to see who was there and where I might join in. The bedroom was filled with happy moans and groans of men sharing sexual intimacy. There were random bottles of poppers and lube floating around, and I took a quick hit of poppers to get myself going; my dick was already rock hard, my favorite leather cockring hugging it tight at the base. My friend Matthew was laying on a blanket on the floor, holding his legs in the air as someone I hadn’t spoken to tonight started penetrating his hole. Three guys were on their knees in the middle of a group of 6 or 7, hungrily sucking one cock after another. The frame I saw in the corner was for a sling, but the sling was empty at the moment — I didn’t think that would last very long. My eyes were adjusting to the darkness, just a few candles punctuating small areas of the room, and casting most of the bodies as silhouettes until you got up close. I picked up a bottle of poppers and took a second hit as one of the guys kneeling reached out and touched my cock; I slipped it into his mouth and enjoyed a nice blowjob before he moved back to the guy on my right. I wandered down to the lower level by the bed. The sounds here were more intense — skin slapping against skin, and short grunts, moans, and gasps as men were being fucked in the near darkness. I had to get close to make out faces. To my surprise, the adorable blonde waiter was bent over the edge of the bed being fucked by one of the hosts. The host leaned over as I got close, and made out with me while he kept fucking the boy. There was a bottle of lube and some poppers laying nearby on the bed, and I reached underneath to feel the host’s bare cock sliding in and out of the boy’s hole. I stepped around and knelt on the bed, taking a hit of poppers, sharing one with the boy, and pushed my cock into his mouth to spit roast him. I looked at the other pairs fucking on the bed, and realized it was Shane laying spread eagle on one side of the bed with the red head plowing into his hole. I felt the thrill that goes through me when I see Shane being fucked by someone. He was grunting over and over as Eric delivered thrust after thrust, his body weight pressing Shane into the mattress. The muscly bartender was standing at the other edge of the bed, stroking slowly as he watched two other guys fucking near him; he occasionally reached over and touched Eric’s ass and ran his hand up along his spine. I decided to walk up top and see if there was an available ass ready to be fucked. My friend Matthew was now in the sling with a couple guys standing near, but no one stepping up. I quickly lubed my cock, stepped up to Matthew’s waiting hole, and started to push in. He and I smiled to each other for a second, then he took two long hits of poppers knowing what was coming, and then the fuck started. His ass was incredible warm wrapped around my dick, and I felt the smooth skin rubbing against my cock as I pumped in and out of his hole. I fucked him with long strokes, purposely trying to have my balls slap against his ass. He started jacking himself, and I picked up the pace as he starting moaning. I went from long and deep strokes, to a more moderate pace, letting the sling begin to do some of the work as it swung forward and back, pulling his hole away from my cock, and then plunging back to impale him again. Matthew was groaning loudly, which totally turns me on, and I started a power fuck, slamming his ass hard as I pulled back against the chairs holding the sling. Matthew and I locked eyes, him grunting and snarling like someone who loves his ass used hard. My pelvic bone was starting to hurt I was fucking him so hard, pulling back on the chains to bring his hole back to me. Matthew grunted and then asked for a break. I stepped back, and helped him up, his lightly furred chest drenched in sweat, and he was gasping a bit. We stood there making out for a few minutes, then he went downstairs for water. I washed off my cock in the shower (I think that’s always polite after fucking someone’s ass), and wandered back toward the bed. There were at least 10 guys on or around the bed, and the energy had become primal. Shane and the blonde waiter was laying on their backs along the bottom end of the bed, with a third guy on all fours beside them. All three were being fucked. Shane was taking the bartender’s big cock, his moans conveying how hot the fuck was. The blonde was giving it up for a silver fox, and the third was impaled on the host’s cock. This is where everything just begins to become a pagent of smells, sounds, and feelings. I jumped onto the bed, and there were others that followed. The next 40 minutes was a circus of mystery cocks slipping in and out of willing holes as tops moved around the bed regularly, I fucked a cute otter at the edge of the bed while watching Shane take the silver fox in his ass, and another guy push his cock into Shane’s mouth. I was just thinking of breeding the otter when someone came up behind me and pushed into my ass. I became distracted by the mystery cock inside me, and the incredibly warm feeling of the otter’s hole. I thrusted forward to bury myself deep, feeling the dick in my slide out to his head; and then pushed back onto the cock behind me while giving the otter a moment of relief. I was caught up in the amazing slippery feelings on my cock and in my ass. There was a rotation on the bed, and I lost my otter hole only to find the blonde waiter sniffing poppers with his legs spread wide. I didn’t waste time taking that beautiful hole, watching the expressions on his face as I began to pump in and out of him raw. A suddenly loud grunting / growling sound was off to my left, and I could make out (through the tangle of bodies) a bearded guy from Connecticutt pumping his load into Shane’s ass. My poppered up blonde was cradling his knees in his arms, lifting his ass up for my cock. I pounded him, shifting my stance a few times to reach different angles in his hole. He vacillated between low moans and quick whimpers as he took another cock in him. I made out with a guy next to me who then asked for a turn with the blonde. I gave myself a quick respite for some water, then returned to the bed. The redhead Eric was back at Shane’s ass, holding his legs wide while he pumped away at the hungry hole. Shane was moaning, and after a few minutes I heard him ask for Eric’s load. The redhead pumped with determination; I could hear their bodies slapping against one another, and felt it in the bed itself. Finally Eric unloaded into Shane, still pumping away to push his load deep inside. I felt someone fingering my hole, but he was a bit too tentative to keep my attention. Meanwhile, the otter was available again, and he presented his hole to me. I decided this was where I was going to finish for the night. I made out with the handsome otter, letting my hardon tease against his hole for a moment before pushing back inside. We found a quick rhythm and made out while I fucked his ass. I felt the urge building inside me to shoot. I looked up and saw one of the hosts bending Shane over the edge of the bed and positioning his cock to enter my partner. “Are you gonna breed me?” The otter asked. ”Fuck yeah!” I grunted. He looked at me with cocklust in his eyes, and I knew I was going to tag his ass. I let the urge build, my cock aching to release, “OH YEAH~” and I let my cum flood the adorable otter in front of me. He started grunting, and I saw his own cum shoot across his chest and hit his chin. I licked him cum onto my tongue, and pushed it into his own mouth, letting him taste his own cum while mine filled his ass. Our host grunted again and again as he unloaded into Shane’s ass in front of me. I got off the bed with the otter, the two of us walking hand-in-hand, I lead him toward the shower. I slapped the host’s ass, “Nice work” and he smiled back. “I’ve wanted to breed that ass for over a year!” The otter and I showered, then snuggled in one of the other bedrooms for awhile. When I finally got up to collect my clothing and boyfriend, I found him showering with a bearded guy from Boston I’d met before. He had fucked Shane in the sling and given him another load. Shane told me later that he’d been fucked by two guys in the sling, taking both loads. If you enjoyed hearing about Shane’s and my holiday orgy, click the Blue Heart and Upvote, and leave a message.

Dad’s Basement Part Three Dad’s shower was open with multiple heads, like something you would see in a locker room, which made it easy to spy on him. I stood outside the shower area as he turned on the water for each head. His cock bounced as he moved alone the wall completing his task. The steam began to rise almost instantly, heating the air. I watched Dad step under on of the head, water began to run down his muscled frame, matting the body hair as he became wetter and wetter. It was like a dream watching him run his hands over his body, massaging his muscles. His hands explored every inch of his body, slowly running along the length of his cock and cupping his balls. My cock began to harden again as I watched the live shower scene of my Dad. He slowly turned his back to me. His hands began to move down the front of his thighs, causing him to bend over the lower his hands went down his legs. I watched his furry ass as he bent over. Once his hands were near his ankles, his furry crack opened, exposing his hole to me. It was so fucking hot. His hands moved to his ass checks and spread them open more, giving me a better view of his hole. I felt like I was frozen to the floor, as I watched his hands massage his cheeks then slowly move towards his crack. His fingers ran up and down the furry trench, teasing his hole and me. Unknowingly, I was doing the same to my crack, my fingers were sliding up and down my own crack, teasing my self. It was pleasure I had never experienced before. Each time my fingers hit my hole, my cock jumped. “Step into my parlor, Son.” I stepped in and joined my Dad under the shower heads. The hot water felt good on my body. I closed my eyes and put my head under the falling water. “Relax” was the only word spoken. One of Dad’s hands was pushing my forward on my upper back while the other was rubbing my lower back. He was bent of slightly, opposite of me, his fingers were lightly toughing my skin above my ass, slowly moving down. I bit my lip when the found the entrance of my crack and slowly work down. The first pass they just went over my hole, each finger dipping slightly in as they went over my puckered hole. Dad’s fingers stopped as they pasted upwards. This time he pushed his fingers into my pucker, just getting the tips in slightly, over and over. Each time he did this I would moan ever so silently. Grabbing some soap, he lathered up his fingers, then returned to my hole. With each push inwards his fingers invaded deeper and deeper into my virgin hole. The little bit of pain, turned to pleasure with each push inwards. I braced myself with my hands against the wall. “Daddy loves your boy pussy, Son” he said as he quickly moved behind me, pressing his furry muscled body against my back. His hard cock was laying in my crack and in my mind’s eye I could see it covering the whole length. He was slowly moving it up and down my crack, breathing on my neck. "Hard to keep from pushing my cock into your hole, fucking you good and seeding your hole, Son,” he said, “Restraining myself is hard. If I am to convert you, I have to do it correctly.” “Yes Daddy,” was all I could say. He turned me around, pulling me close again. This time our cocks were pressed together. Being slightly shorter than him, our eyes were inches apart, as well as our lips. I licked mine as I stared into his eyes. “Get on your knees, Son,” he said, putting his hands on my shoulders and pushing me down until his cock was in my face, adding “Taste your Daddy.” I opened my mouth as wide as possible and engulfed Dad’s big veiny cock, taking it as deep as possible. His hands moved to the back of my head, pushing gently. Placing my hands on his thighs as I moved back and forth on his cock, doing my best to take it further and further down my throat. Apparently that what Dad had in mind as he grunted a deep voice "Deeper Son, DEEPER.” I tried to take more and more of his cock into my mouth and throat as I went down on him, only to gag more and more. His hips began to thrust more and more towards my face, pushing more of his cock into my mouth and throat as he cooed “Relax Son, Daddy won’t hurt you.” I tried to relax but this was so new. His hands moved from the back of my head to the sides, holding me in place as he thrust his hips faster and harder towards my face. I felt his balls hit my chin as his cock inched deeper into my throat, until there was a pop. His cock slide into my throat and he pressed his crotch against my face, balls against my chin. “Good Boy," Dad again murmured, only to hold still for a moment, then only to pull out, and then resume face-fucking me. As he did so, spit shot out of my mouth, landing in his crotch hair and running down my chin. I focused my eyes upwards to see his chest heaving, his head thrown back while biting his lips as he teased me saying “Not much longer now Son.” I muffled a moaned as a response. I was in my own ecstasy. I had my Dad’s hard cock fucking my mouth. Tasting his pre-cum, a preview of the cum that was infected with his HIV. My hands were rubbing the wet furry thighs as my cock jumped a little as it stood between my thighs. “Hot fucking mouth Son. Can only imagine how good my cock would feel slipping in and out of your neg fuck hole,” he remarked. Again I replied with a muffled moan. “Want Daddy to shoot on your face or down your throat Son?” he asked. “faummmce” I replied. “Throat it is, Boy.” He pulled his cock out slightly as his piss slit opened. His poz cum shot out, landing on my tongue giving me a taste of my Dad’s toxic seed. After two shots, he pushed his cock all the way in and shot the rest of his load down my throat to my waiting stomach. I could feel the pulses of cum shooting against my tongue. “Fuck yeah, huge load,” Dad commented as the intensity and frequency of his cum shots decreased, finally stopping. Dad repeated withdrew himself, only to push back in, each time his cock softening on the down stroke. “Lick Daddy’s cock clean, Boy.” I did as he demanded, running my tongue all over his cock while it was inside my mouth. Once it popped out, I continued to lick it. My cock bounced as I licked his softening cock. He bent over, grabbing my chin in his hand, locking his eyes on mine and announced “Your first HIV load, Son.” Without touching myself I shot my load in the air. It was washed away with the hot water from the shower. "Soon you won’t be shooting neg loads, Boy.”

I turned 18 a few weeks ago. Graduated high school and now I was trying to occupy my summer with what to do until college started in the spring. My dad figured I needed community service work to help my résumé. So he suggested that I give some assistance to Mr. Wilson, the man who lives on our block. Apparently he was living with late stage AIDS and was having a hard time taking care of things around the house. I was planning on studying to become a nurse so it sounded like good practice. Mr. Wilson didn’t require anything too crazy. Just some general clean up around the house. When I arrived he greeted me at the door “Welcome Nick. Thanks for coming by. Come in.” He was in his late 60s early 70s. Pale, bald, thin and gaunt in the face, thin arms and legs, with a potbelly. He guided me in to his living room. His house was a bit of a mess. A lot of laundry magazines and dishes everywhere. It looked like it would take a little bit more effort to clean up than I thought. But it didn’t seem very bad. “So what would you like me to start with first Mr. Wilson?“ “Oh just anywhere you like. I’ve let the place go quite a bit. I haven’t had much energy these days understandably.“ I understood. I figured he was having a hard time what was his condition. So I started picking up dishes left about. And washed them. I cleaned up the kitchen and went to pick up the clothes laying about. Some of his underwear and socks had a distinctive smell coming from them like a mix of body odor and something slightly fishy? I was in the laundry room sorting his clothes. Separating the colors and the whites. When I held his underwear in my hand I felt around the crotch area and it felt strangely hard. I reached on the inside of them and felt something dry on the inside of the crotch area. It took me a second but then I realized what it was and quickly put them in the washer. “So what do you plan on doing after the summer?“ Mr. Wilson was watching me sort the clothes. “Oh I plan on going to school and studying to be a nurse.“ “Fantastic, I could possibly hire you to take care of me full-time. That is if I last that long.“ “You seem healthy enough sir I’m sure you’ll be fine.“ “Oh that’s kind of you to say. But the disease has took its toll on me quite a bit. It’s running rampant in me, more so than it seems on the surface.“ “Well I would be happy to help you with whatever you need. It would be good training for me.“ Mr. Wilson smiled. “Becoming the nurse is serious stuff. You have to do all sorts of things. Manage medication‘s, IVs, sponge baths for those who can’t manage.” “Oh it will be no trouble for me at all sir. I like to help people, and taking care of the sick and elderly seems like a good calling.“ “Yes it is very noble. i’m glad I can give you experience. Say young lad, since you’ll need the training anyway, would you mind helping me with a sponge bath? It gets difficult for me moving around.“ I was taken aback by that request a little bit. It’s not what I was expected to do to help him with. But he was right, I will need to do these sorts of things if I am going to become a nurse. “Oh um sure. I’ll just finish up with the clothes and I’ll see you, where?” “In my bedroom. It’ll be easier if I am laying down in bed.“ Yeah I guess that made sense. Where else would you do it? I finished with the laundry and gathered what I needed for cleaning up Mr. Wilson. Bucket of hot soapy water, a couple of rags. I met him in his room, and he was naked on the bed. I had to admit it was a little shocking being alone in a room with a naked man. As I got to work on Mr. Wilson. I was running the rag up and down his legs trying to be a diligent caregiver. I ran my rag up his thigh and got close to his crotch area. I wasn’t sure what to do once I got there. “You should clean that area as well Nick. It’s all part of normal nurse work.“ I put the rag on his penis and started wiping it clean. Going around his balls and underneath his shaft. As I was cleaning him he was getting an erection. It was large, very large “Oh it looks like you’ve awoken some thing. Never mind that. It happens when it receives any stimulation. I am human after all. So I do have urges.“ “Right. I understand.” I wiped his erect penis up-and-down a couple of times. Mr. Wilson was looking at me. “I’ve never seen one that big before.” “11.5 inches my boy. Trust me I have satisfied many men in my days, and unfortunately perforated a few.“ That made me blush. That type of talk seemed a little bit too lewd for this situation. “You should clean underneath the foreskin as well.“ “How do I do that?“ “Well young man.“ Mr. Wilson sat upright. “You should hold the shaft and peel the foreskin back. You can clean me more efficiently that way. It’s important to clean under there you know. Here, I’ll make it easier for you.“ Mr. Wilson stood up and put his hands on my shoulders pushing me down to my knees. His erect cock was now staring directly at me, The head of his dick peering through the forskin. “Now young lad. Take your hand and grab my penis.“ So I brought my hand up and gripped his dick. “Now take your other hand and wrap it around my cock head and pull back on it.“ I reached my other hand and did as instructed. I pulled back his foreskin and his mushroom head cock was staring at me fully exposed. Even with both my hands gripping his shaft there was still plenty my hands couldn’t cover. The thought occurred to me that I was now on my knees gripping onto Mr. Wilson’s penis with both hands. I was getting nervous and for a moment I forgot what to do. “Well? Are you forgetting something?“ “Oh right! The rag.” The rag was on the floor by Mr. Wilson’s feet. I let go of his penis and bent down to pick it up. Mr. Wilson squatting down at the same time. “Let me help you with that.” Both our hands met as we reached for the rag. In the awkwardness of it I grabbed the rag and we both got up. But in both of our maneuvers Mr. Wilson’s penis slapped my forehead and slid down my face as I motioned my head up. “Oh no I’m so sorry!“ I pulled my head away completely embarrassed. “Don’t be sorry it was just a little bump. It’s just a penis, it won’t hurt you.“ I brushed off the incident and I wrapped the rag around his penis and started stroking it to get it clean. “Oh yeah, that’s a good technique. You’ll get it nice and clean that way.“ I only stroked it a few times. I wasn’t trying to stimulate him, but this seemed like the only way to properly wash him. Once I was done I instructed him to lay back down on the bed and I continued to give him a bath. Cleaning the rest of him. It went without further incident. I continued to clean his bedroom. Mr. Wilson watching me and helping me organize some of his things. He didn’t put his clothes back on, he remained naked and his large penis still rockhard. “You don’t mind me walking around all naturale do you? I find it more comfortable this way.” I didn’t want to be rude. After all I am training to be a caregiver so I had to put his needs first. “Of course. It’s your house you can do whatever you like.“ I assured him with a smile. Deep down I was uncomfortable with it. I was picking up things here and there. I came across a box of magazines, they were porno magazines. “Oh don’t mind those. Just something to get me off when I need to. Here let me show you my favorite one.“ He took out a particular magazine and flipped to a page. He revealed photos of an older man who looked similar to him bareback fucking a young 18 or 19 year old who looked similar to me. I didn’t want to be rude, but I also didn’t want to look at his porn. “Oh that looks pretty wild.“ “Indeed. This sort of thing really gets me boned up.“ He was now stroking his cock next to me. He was looking at me a little sad. “Hey Nick, do you think you could do me a big favor?“ “What is it?“ “Do you think you could help me get off? It’s been so long since I’ve been in the presence of such a handsome young man like you. I would really appreciate it.“ “I don’t think I can do that. It wouldn’t be appropriate.“ “Relax my boy. You’re just helping out an old man like you were meant to you when you came here, isn’t that right? Please I assure you you will be totally fine I just want to see your ass while I rub one out.“ I wasn’t sure what to do in the situation. I wanted to be helpful, I wanted to help him with his needs. But I didn’t think that I could do something like that. But he was such a lonely man. I figured it might be OK as long as he’s just jacking off and nothing more comes of it. “Do you promise not to tell anyone?” “Absolutely. I will take it to the grave with me.” “Uh, okay, as long as we are safe. What do you need me to do?“ “Splendid! Well first takeoff all your clothes and lay face down on my bed. I want to see that beautiful body of yours.“ I slowly strip down and climbed onto his bed laying down like he asked. Mr. Wilson climbed on the bed and got on top of me straddling my thighs, his dick slapping my ass crack. “Hey! What are-“ “Relax Nick. I’m just getting a good look at your ass. Now just lay there and let this old man enjoy the sight of you.” This felt like a very compromising position, but I assumed that it would all be over fairly soon. Mr. Wilson was stroking his cock with one hand while rubbing my butt cheeks with the other. “Yeah, that is such a beautiful ass of yours, I would so love to dig my cock in there.“ “Please don’t joke like that sir. You have aids remember?“ “Of course, how can I forget? I have a very high viral load. And I haven’t gotten off in quite a few days. And theoretically if I did fuck that beautiful tight ass of yours, you would definitely get what I have he he.” That type of verbal treatment was very unsettling. But he was a lonely old man, I figured I would let him say what he wanted and blow a load out. He slapped his cock against my ass few times. My God it was so big. But while he rubbed his cock against my ass cheeks, he wasn’t stroking it. It seemed like he was dragging it out. “Hey there Nick I’m having a hard time getting off. Do you think you could let me grind my tip against your hole a little bit? I won’t penetrate, I just want to hump a little. It would definitely help me shoot.“ “Isn’t that pushing things little too far? What if it goes inside?“ “Nonsense. We don’t have any lube and you’re so young and tight there’s no way it will go in. You’ll be perfectly safe. Please?“ I was very hesitant. Things were escalating a little. But theoretically what he said seemed completely safe. As long as it didn’t actually go inside me then there wasn’t any risk. “O-okay. But just humping on the outside OK?“ “Of course! Now get on your hands and knees doggy style for me.“ We repositioned and I got on my knees. Mr. Wilson spread my cheeks and start slapping his cock against my ass hole. He swirled his tip around it and then positioned it right at the center of my ring. He put his hands on my hips and started rocking his hips back-and-forth. “Ah yes this feels much better, you’re smooth little pucker is doing the trick.“ his humping wasn’t too hard. He was staying outside of me like he assured me. I was able to relax and let him have his fun. He was rubbing my ass cheeks and feeling up my back as his hips rocks into me. I could feel my asshole being pushed with each thrust. It felt kind of good. Especially with such a monstrously huge cock. Then I felt something. My asshole was getting wet. Mr. Wilson was leaking pre out of his dick. His thrusting was still relatively tame so it didn’t seem like it was all that bad but I was getting a little worried about my hole getting lubed up. “Oh yeah thats better. I can feel myself leaking.” His humping started getting harder. I felt my ass hole getting hit roughly by his dick. I kept myself clenched but Mr. Wilson was getting more enthusiastic. As his movements became stronger and his cock leaked more I could feel his tip starting to part my ass. It felt like it was slowly digging into me. “Mr. Wilson you should be careful. I think you’re starting to go in.“ “Nonsense boy. I’m still completely outside of you. My wet cock head is just kissing you. Don’t be afraid to have your hole kiss it back.“ “Are you getting close yet?” “I’m building up to it. Why? Do you want it to end now? Doesn’t my cock feel good?” “It feels great sir. You have a wonderful cock. You just need to careful is all.” The more he humped my hole the more the tip started digging in. At this point his tip was halfway into my ring. His hands were exploring my body as his hips kept grinding forward. “Ow, that’s starting to go a little too far. You should ease up“ “it’s fine. Just enjoy my cock. Young men like you should be lucky to have experienced old men like me show you how good you can feel with your ass. Besides, I can tell your ass is very inexperienced. It’s gonna take a lot more than what I’m doing to penetrate you. For example if I were to jam forward like this!” As Mr. Wilson’s tip was halfway in my ring, he jammed his hips forward and his head popped inside of me. He then quickly pulled out and continued his humping, not easing up on the force though. “OUCH! That went in!” It hurt when he popped inside of me. It was true that I’ve had very little experience with sex. So the pain of his initial entry shot through me. “Well so it did. Oops, it’s all right I will try to stay out of you.” My ass felt vulnerable after that initial plunge. I was having a really hard time keeping him out of me. His thrusting unrelenting. Then I felt his cock head pop into me again and then right back out. “Oof. That feels good.“ “Sir you shouldn’t do that!“ his thrusting continued. With the way my hole was getting wet from his cock. It felt like every fifth or sixth thrust his cock head entered me again. Then every second or third thrust it entered. Then Mr. Lewis picked up a piece of ramming his cock head in and out of my hole constantly. “Don’t worry about all this Nick. It’s just popping in to say hello. Your ass is really inviting.“ The feeling of his cock head going in and out of my ring was horrifying yet felt good at the same time. But still I wanted him to stop and continue with grinding my hole just from the outside. “Sir please it’s going inside me!” “That’s not going inside of you, this is going inside of you.“ Mr. Wilson then thrust into his cock in my ass, sliding in what felt like 5 or 6 inches and then pulled out and continued with the tip of his cock going in and out. “Ow! That was too deep!” “See that was going inside of you. This is just the entrance. Now just focus on how good my cock is.. I’m getting close.” “Oh God, you’ll cum outside right?“ “Sure, sure. let me Focus on your beautiful ass.” Mr. Wilson was now wrapping his arms around my torso. I felt his cock starting to dig in deeper. He wasn’t just fucking me with the tip anymore. He was sliding at least half his cock in me, like previously. “Oh fuck this is so much better, the inside of your colon is definitely working my cock up to an eruption!” “Sir please pull out! That’s too far!“ The cock going up my ass is starting to drive me crazy. I couldn’t deny that it was probably the best fucking I have ever felt in my life. But I knew exactly what kind of cock was inside of me. A poz cock, and not just a poz cock, a full-blown AIDS cock. “Just a moment kid. I’m so close! Please just focus on squeezing that ass on this dirty cock. Work this load out of me!” Suddenly he started slamming his cock all the way in and out. I felt the full length of his 11 1/2 inch dick pulverizing my insides. Every time he went balls deep it felt like I was getting stabbed on the inside causing pleasure as he passed over my prostate and pain as he slid far past that. “Sir! What are you doing!? This is too much! Ouch! It hurts!” The ball slapping fucks were relentless. His pace started to quicken rapidly. His body trembling. “Just hold out a little longer Nick! You’re such a good boy! I’m going to reward my good boy by shooting AIDS poison in you! Fuck! I’m about to create a partner in hospice in just few more-“ he now let his body collapse onto me. His cock furiously slamming down into me. “AAAAAGH FUCK!” His cock started violently spasming deep inside. I could feel blast after blast of his toxic cum shooting into me. And it had a bit of a sting to it to due to have roughly he fucked me on the inside, almost like acid. “Ahhhhh. That was good Nick. Such a wonderful ass.” I was in shock. I couldn’t speak. Mr. Wilson slowly got up. His long cock pulling out. “Oops, little bit of blood on my cock. Guess I tore you up in there. It happens to almost all they guys I fuck.” My ass hurt. I could barely get up. I slowly got my close on while Mr. Wilson stayed nude. “Well then. Now that I was able to get off, you can continue your work.” I looked at him as if he was crazy. How could I work after what he did? But there’s no way I could leave, if I did I’d be terrified of him telling anyone what happened. So I swallowed my pride and got back to cleaning his house.

Denial is a powerful thing. Denial can blind you to facts and make it easier to lie to yourself. Denial can protect you from harm. Denial can make you stronger… and weaker. And denial can hone desire. The first time I saw Kurt it was Tuesday, April 25th and he was fucking a guy at the bar. I remember the date because of “Miss Congeniality”. I also remember it because I had agreed to meet there for a first date with a guy I met on Grindr. Naturally he never showed up. Go figure. Technically Kurt wasn’t fucking the guy “at the bar” but in the bathroom. At the trough urinal to be precise. After drinking three beers while waiting for Mr. No-Show, I needed to relieve myself… and there he was. Nailing some twink while they were standing at one side of the trough. The twink was braced up against the wall and Kurt had his hands on his hips and was drilling away. The remaining open area of the trough was occupied by another guy who was ostensibly pissing, but mainly watching the show. And then there was me. Standing there. Utterly frozen. Now, I wouldn’t say I’m a prude, sexually. I’d definitely had my fair share of sexual experiences. But my sex to date had been fairly straightforward and shall we say, tame. Definitely not of the “fucking in a bar bathroom” variety. Sure, I’d jacked off to porn like this- but I’d never encountered it in real life. So I think I was kind of stunned to have stumbled into such a scene at my local gay bar. Stunned—yet titillated at the same time. Instantly I had that nervous excitement about it in my guts. Like “this is wrong, but why does it excite me”? Looking back, I’m not sure what it was about Kurt that attracted me so completely and so quickly. I mean, I didn’t usually make a habit of lusting after guys who go around fucking in public toilets. But I was instantly mesmerized by him. Perhaps it was me attaching the sight of him the heady aroma of stale piss, ripe pits, naphtha, and pheromones. Or maybe it was my body tuning into the pulsing waves of sexual confidence radiating from him. Or maybe it was because I was horny and he was just a fucking ridiculously handsome man. Kurt was one of those empirically hot men- the kind you see in Colt magazines or 80’s porn. He was tall. Like a good head taller than me. Swarthy. Muscular. Broad chest and back. Short black hair and a thick beard so dense you could just make out a slash of a mouth in there. A jaw and nose like they’d been sculpted by an LA cosmetic surgeon. A dark pelt of fur covered his substantial chest and taut stomach. Thighs like a Greco Roman wrestler. Was he Italian? Greek? Lebanese? Whatever it was, he was fiercely handsome and built like a fuck tank. That night he was in biker boots, jeans and a leather harness with metal arm bands accentuating his ample biceps. He also had leather wrist cuffs on- like a modern day sex gladiator. As he pummeled the twink, I just stood and stared at him. It was like seeing a unicorn—the kind of guy that never really seemed to exist in real life. The guy pissing eventually left and freed up the trough, but I couldn’t move even though I really had to go. Kurt seemed to sense my presence. Without missing a thrust he called back over his shoulder in a deep voice, “You wanna use him next? I’m just about through.” This sort of snapped me out of it. I kind of stammered a bit and said no, thank you and that I just needed to pee. I moved to the free area next to them, as far to the side as I could manage in order to give them space. I was just freeing my dick from my pants when Kurt looked over. And I made the mistake of looking back. Time seemed to stop as we locked eyes. He stopped thrusting and just stared at me. And I stared back. He was just so beautiful that I felt I should look away. That I wasn’t worth being scrutinized by him. But I couldn’t look away. I was completely immobilized. After what felt like an eternity he spoke. “Don’t piss yet,” he commanded as he continued to stare into my soul. I merely swallowed and nodded my acceptance. Kurt started thrusting again and picked up his tempo, never taking his eyes off mine. Have you ever had a guy look you in the eye while he’s fucking someone else? All that naked lust projected at you. It’s animal. Almost feral. And even though you aren’t being physically penetrated, all of that Alpha energy has a choke-hold on your most primal core. His unblinking stare is daring you to look away from the stolen intimacy. But you won’t look away. You can’t. You are utterly frozen- powerless- waiting until the release of his seed releases his hold over you. Let me tell you. It’s intoxicating. Like nothing I’d ever felt before. It felt like we were in our own time bubble until suddenly he grunts loudly and I know he’s emptying himself into the blissed out twink. He slowly pulls out, gaze unwavering. I finally broke eye contact to look down at the meat that was slowly exiting the twink’s ass. Damn… it was long pullout. A thick, long, glistening cock with a fat, ruddy head eventually popped free of the hole. An enormous PA glinted in the half-light as his cock swung free of its anal confines. I swear Kurt wagged it a bit knowing that I was watching it. I could feel myself blushing. “Now you can piss,” Kurt commanded in a low voice. “Inside him.” My eyes snapped back to him. “Whu- whu- what?” I managed to squeak out. Kurt’s eyes glittered darkly. “Piss. Up his ass. He’s a worthless fuckin’ urinal and I wanna watch you use him as such.” I hesitated. I’d never done anything remotely like this before, and to be honest the whole scene felt like a fever dream. It was all so surreal. Things like this just didn’t happen to me and my brain was shutting down. My skin was hot and felt like it was vibrating. I found myself highly aroused, which disturbed me. It’s like he tapped into some dark sexual side of me that I didn’t know existed but longed to be released. And much like a dream, I felt like I was just being swept along in the story. “Do it. I wanna watch you piss my cum deep into his guts.” I still hadn’t really moved from my side of the trough, my fly undone and my dick out and really needing to piss at this point. Normally I’m pretty pee shy (and also shy about guys seeing my erect dick), but Kurt exerting control was overcoming my shyness and making my cock stiffen regardless. I saw Kurt’s eyes flick down to my groin and then a tug of a grin at the corner of his mouth. “Yeah, you Clark Kent preppy-types. You look like good boys, but there’s always a Superpig hiding just below the surface. All you need is that phone booth.” In a daze I slowly took position behind the twink, and slid my steel-hard dick inside his slick, well-opened chute. I could feel the wet heat of his ass engulf me, but my cock and body was dissociated from my brain. It was like I was watching myself do all of this from beyond myself- aware of it all, but also a bystander. “Fuck him,” Kurt growled. I’m embarrassed to say that I lasted all of perhaps 30 seconds. Kurt, the scene, the fact that this was so beyond the pale for me fairly short circuited my brain. My orgasm caught me by surprise and sort of startled me back to reality. “Oh my god. I just came in him. Without a condom,” I said in a confused whisper. Kurt looked at me with hooded eyes. “Good boy. Now relax that bladder. Fill this urinal up.” Was I really going to do this? I’d just cum inside a random guy at the bar and now I was being asked to piss his ass? All this in the bathroom at the bar on a dead Tuesday night? I could feel myself relaxing into the idea, but also warring against it. The urge to piss was strong and my erection waning, but I was still clenched. Kurt leaned in to whisper. “You’re gonna piss in him… for me. Because I’m giving you permission to give in to your desires. And because you know it will please me.” His hot breath on my neck made me shiver. Or was it merely a pee shiver? Or was it a shiver of my naked desire to please this fucking Alpha sex god? Whatever it was, the last of my inhibitions with the scene fell away and my bladder started emptying into the twink. Something I feel I should mention- I have a big bladder. I’m one of those guys at the movie theater who after the movie lets out, I’m at the urinal for a solid 3 minutes of pissing. Like, the urinals on either side of me will change over at least twice while I’m standing there. I get really self-conscious about it because I always think I might look like a [banned word] or something hanging out in a bathroom. So I always aim for the water so guys can audibly hear that I’m actually going still and not wanking it. (Yeah, I’ve had lots of time to analyze this). After a minute or so, Kurt asks the twink, “He pissing in you?” “Oh god damn yes sir! So much piss sir! I’m getting so full sir!” Kurt looks at me again with a smirk- his glittering, dark eyes raking my very soul. “Good boys.” I eventually finish, and slowly pull out of the urinal kid. “Now clean off his dick,” Kurt tells him. The twink rapidly drops and takes my dick in his mouth and starts sucking me. While this is happening, Kurt is tucking his flaccid equipment back into his jeans and buttoning up. Kurt has washed up and is walking out of the bathroom before I snap out of this weird sex trance. I quickly pull my dick from the twink’s mouth and zipped up. The twink silently resumed his standing post at the trough, awaiting others while I headed for the sink. As I was washing up, I caught a glimpse of myself in the mirror. I didn’t even recognize the guy on the other side. What the fuck just happened? I don’t fuck random guys. And I certainly didn’t engage in water sports. Who WAS this person? Had I been drugged? I kind of felt a bit sick to my stomach. But I felt something else too… satisfaction? I splashed water on my face and toweled off before leaving the bathroom. When I made it back to the bar, Kurt was nowhere to be seen. I felt like I needed some answers so I quickly flag the bartender over. “Excuse me, but have you seen a big, burly, dark haired guy who was in a harness and…”. The bartender cuts me off with a harsh, appraising look. “Kurt just left,” he interrupts. “Don’t tell me he’s dickmatized another one?” Another one meaning me. “Oh… no. I just, um, wanted to… talk…to him. Maybe?” The bartender snorted. “Good luck, kid,” he said as he shook his head. “You’re gonna need it.” * * So his name was Kurt, that much I’d learned from the bartender. But where had he come from? Why hadn’t I ever seen him out before? Granted I almost never went to the bars, but still. Someone like him I figure I would have noticed at some point. Or heard about. Or seen online. Or something. Needless to say, I became obsessed with him. Like all-consuming, can’t-focus-at-work obsessed. Every waking moment I was replaying the bathroom scene in my head. My dick was getting raw from jacking off to it. I looked for him on the apps. I looked for him when I was shopping at the grocery store. I started rotating to other gyms in my network to see if I could catch a glimpse of him because he obviously worked out. All to no avail. I also started going to the bar more frequently in the hopes of running into him again. I started to go every Tuesday at the same time as before. But since that wasn’t yielding any results, I started peppering in other nights of the week. And Friday happy hours. I even started asking Charlie (the bartender) about him. As I was becoming a regular, I’d gotten on a first name basis with him. This particular night I plaintively asked, “You seen him recently?” I didn’t even have to give a name anymore as Charlie knew exactly who I was talking about. Normally he’d just roll his eyes at me and shake his head. “Actually, he was in two nights ago,” Charlie told me. Rats! I’d missed him! “And…?” I asked like the needy bitch I was becoming. Charlie looked uncomfortable. “Um, well. He picked up some out of towner, and they left together.” I was crestfallen and Charlie noticed. “Look kiddo. You need to set your sights on a different guy. Kurt is… well, I don’t think he’s a good match for you. I mean, he’s off-the-charts sexy, and you know the fuck would be epic. He’d probably split a little guy like you in half! But he has… issues. And I don’t think he’s exactly your scene. You’d just find yourself used and discarded like a teenage boy’s tube sock. That’s it. “Look. You are cute as hell with a bangin’ little bod on you. And you seem like you got it together, with a good head on your shoulders- at least when it hasn’t been turned by Kurt. You need to put yourself out there and find a nice guy, like yourself. Or even a not so nice guy if you just want sex. You honestly can get yourself any man you want at the drop of a hat!” “I’m not *that* nice,” I replied sullenly. “And evidently I can’t get *any* man.” Charlie just sadly shook his head. It wasn’t until a couple months later that I was at the bar (also on a Tuesday, as it was becoming my regular night) when I saw Kurt again. I almost didn’t recognize him at first. His hair was a bit longer and he was completely clean-shaven. He was also wearing rimless glasses that went with his business-casual drag for the evening. But it was him. It was definitely him. He was leaning up against the bar, beer in hand, in a tight, navy blue polo that looked like it was straining to contain him. He was also chatting with another guy who had his back to me. Kurt was smiling and laughing a little at what the other guy was saying and I felt jealously uncoil in my guts. I positioned myself in Kurt’s line of sight, and tried my best not to stare. It wasn’t working. Kurt wasn’t looking- he only apparently had eyes for this other guy. I drank down my whole beer this way… waiting for Kurt to notice me. Or at least to acknowledge my presence. It didn’t happen. When the other guy finally excused himself to the restroom, I decided it was time to make my move. I walked up to where Kurt was standing and leaned on the bar next to him. “Hey Kurt,” was my opening line. Smooth. He slowly turned to me and then casually tipped his chin down to regard me. His eyes were amber. I wasn’t expecting that. Seconds passed as he stared blankly at me. “Do I know you?” he finally said in a somewhat bored voice. “Um… no. Not exactly… But, um… there was this one time that we….” My voice died on my lips as Kurt’s friend returned. Kurt flicked a dismissive look in my direction and immediately turned away from me and started talking with his friend again. They spoke as if I were invisible. “So—friend of yours?” the guy asked. “Nope. Some rando… He just came up and started talking to me. It was really awkward. So, you wanna get out of here?” “Fuck yeah, daddy, I want my gift! Let’s go!” And then without another look in my direction, Kurt and his “plus one” left for the evening. My eyes stung as I stood at the bar. It was taking a massive effort not to cry right then and there; not like it would have mattered in the mostly dead bar. But still, public bawling over a guy was not high on my to do list. Maybe it was my jealousy, but all I kept thinking was ‘why did he leave with that guy’? I mean, I didn’t think he was all that cute. He was some average, mid-30’s, banker type with a receding hairline and a paunch. Was *that* Kurt’s type? What did he see in him? It was like a gut-punch to the old self-esteem. Eventually Charlie sauntered over, a concerned look on his face. “You ok, kid?” “Charlie, he looked at me like I was something he scraped off his shoe. I haven’t been made to feel like that since high school,” I said. “I mean, what’s that other guy got that I don’t got?” “A death wish,” Charlie mumbled. “What was that?” I asked, curious about his choice of words. “Nothin’ kid. I’m sorry you’re still hung up on him and I know it hurts a bit, but it’s for the best. Hell, they’re called ‘crushes’ for a reason.” He poured me a bourbon and set it in front of me. “Maker’s Mark… for affairs of the heart.” And then he took his leave, so I could nurse the drink, and my wounds, in private. * * After that, I became a bit less of a bar fly and a bit less stalkerish. Kurt still crossed my mind, but now instead of horny, it made me angry. Although I will admit that I found his facebook profile during one of my weaker moments. It was fairly private, so I couldn’t learn much. And it didn’t look like he had posted much in a few years. All I could see were a few pics of him with a guy named Bo who looked like he could be my older brother. However, I had so far managed to resist the urge to request friendship, which I saw as a definite win. I was slowly weaning myself off of Kurt, and getting back to somewhat of a focused life. And it felt good. So a month later when I saw Kurt again, it sort of caught me off guard. Although it really shouldn’t have- as it was at a sex party. Now, let me be clear. Sex parties are not my forte. I’ve only been to like 3 of them, like, ever. And while they are kind of exciting, I think perhaps I give off the wrong sort of vibe or something? Maybe I look too goody two-shoes? Or like I won’t participate? Or I look like I’m nervous (because I am). Whatever it is, I never seem to get laid at them. Maybe a little sucky sucky, but that’s kind of it. Which can be a bit depressing when you see others having loads of fun, so to speak. Anyway, my waning crush on Kurt had left me in a bit of a randy mood- considering I had been so focused on him that I hadn’t had sex in months. So I hit up a friend of a friend of mine whom I knew to have semi-regular sex parties at their fairly large (and sluttily equipped) home. As luck would have it, they were hosting one that coming Saturday evening as a July 4th “Bang Bash” and yes, I was welcome to “cum”. I received an email with directions and timing and rules (along with their strict no drugs policy). And by the time Saturday rolled around, I was fairly well vibrating I was so damn horny. Not wanting to seem too eager, I waited until 45 minutes after the party start time in order to arrive. I didn’t think I could take arriving early and being scrutinized by other party guests. It would make me even more self-conscious than I already am. When I arrived, I was shown where to put my clothes. As I disrobed, I was informed there were about 50 or so guys already there, the basement was in full swing, and that I should head on down. So I quickly got down to my jock, sneakers, and backward Cubs cap. One final check in the mirror convinced me I looked cute enough for this and I made my way downstairs. My glasses fogged briefly as I entered the humidity from the sweaty bodies. You could smell sex and poppers in the air. The basement area was illuminated by red bulbs, some rainbow LEDs and occasional bursts of laser lighting. House music throbbed to provide an ambient noise level to mask some of the fuck noises and lower inhibitions. It was a very heady combo, I’ll admit. I wandered around as I seem to do at such events, never quite sure of where to look or what to do with my hands. I saw several guys standing and/or kneeling as blow jobs were underway all over the place. A couple of guys were fucking in a darkened corner—the slap of flesh keeping time with the music. I watched them fuck for a little while. They were oblivious to my presence. As I wandered more I saw guys making out in groups of 3, 4 and more. There were guys on a couch and bent over chairs. It was a smorgasbord of sex. And then I saw him. His profile was unmistakable as he stood in a small knot of guys surrounding a sling. My stomach clenched and I nearly turned around to go back upstairs. But something made me hold my ground. I could tell that there was a guy in the sling, and that he was being fucked. I was hesitant to go watch- even though I wanted to- because of him. Suddenly a small voice inside me said, “Fuck him! You were invited here. It isn’t his party. You have every right to watch too.” So I made my way over to the sling. And thereby to Kurt. I stepped up to the side of the sling across from Kurt, keeping my eyes glued to the guy fucking the hot, furry, muscle cub who was currently getting his ass well and truly used. I had to will myself not to look over at him, but damnit if I wasn’t going to do my best to ignore that fucker the way he’d ignored me. It wasn’t going to be easy though, because in my peripheral vision I could tell Kurt was staring at me. Hard. Muscle cub by this time had found my cock and fished it out of my jock. He was jacking me and I was quickly wickedly hard. I shifted myself up toward his head so he could suck me while he was getting fucked. I shifted my gaze to the muscle cub’s face as he worked my cock. Anything to hold my attention and to keep me from looking at Kurt. Muscle cub was cute. Blonde. Stocky. Shoulders and arms for days. Nice pecs on him. And seeing him in such a vulnerable position on his back with his legs in the stirrups made my loins stir. I didn’t know if I wanted to do him… or be him. Probably a bit of column A and a bit of column B. Again, it was like I entered a sex trance and I was disconnected from my cock and this activity—I was aware of it but it was like I was dissociated from it all. Plus, I mean, again who *was* this guy who was actually participating at an orgy? Normally I couldn’t even get hard if there was more than one other guy in the room as I was too embarrassed and self-conscious. But tonight it was different. Because he was here. Dimly acknowledged in the back of my brain burned this solitary idea. I wanted to strike back at Kurt. I wanted him to see what I was doing. I wanted him to watch me fucking this guy’s mouth. I wanted to show him I could take pleasure without his permission and without even acknowledging him. In a misguided way, I was trying to wound him like he had wounded me at the bar. Although I honestly had no idea why I believed this would even phase him or where this idea had germinated. All I knew was that fucker was going to notice me and remember me this time. The guy fucking the muscle cub came suddenly—and very demonstrably. The cub pulled off my cock to moan in delight and say “Oh fuck yeah! Breed me!” As my eyes swept to the man emptying himself inside the cub, I stumbled. In a weak moment, I glanced over at him- I swear it was involuntary! And just as if he were medusa, my breath caught in my chest and I was immediately petrified under his gaze. He’d buzzed his hair down to fuzz, and his beard was at that heavier than 5 o’clock shadow stage. He was naked except for his harness. And tonight he wore a steel cock ring which matched the PA. This was the first time I’d seen the full expanse of his body, and my god he was beautiful. Like, everything was just perfectly proportioned. Everything except his fairly enormous cock. As we stared at each other? Waves. My god, the pulsing waves of pure, unadulterated sex that bombarded me from this man were unlike anything I’d ever felt! I could feel the thrum in my skin. Again, I blame the stench of man-sex and poppers and the July heat of the room and the music and pheromones. I didn’t even feel the cub’s mouth on my dick anymore (he’d evidently gone back to sucking me at some point- I honestly hadn’t noticed). I was lost in Kurt’s stare which was a grappling hook in my heart. With a small head gesture from him, I pulled my dick from the cub’s mouth and walked down to the now vacant end of the sling. Still locked into his eyes, Kurt reached out and placed a hand on my shoulder and added a slight pressure downward. I knew what he wanted, and even though I’d never rimmed a guy before, I obeyed. I slowly sank down, and started tonguing the cub’s furry pucker. The heat of his butthole and the tang of semen hit my tongue like a one-two punch, and it shocked me. A fuse blew, and I just started to eat his ass with abandon. The cub was moaning and begging for more, and I could feel him pushing out some of the cum for me. Tasting what he’d collected from these other men in this way drove me into a frenzy. In a hazy way, could tell my brain wanted to analyze what the fuck was going on with me, but I was too busy being swept along in the sexual current of the moment. I felt Kurt’s hand under my chin, gently lifting me upward. Again, he didn’t have to tell me what he wanted. I just knew. I absentmindedly reached for a condom, opened it and rolled it on. I spit on my hand and lubed up, although I didn’t need much. The cub was already well lubricated from several others. While continuing to be held by Kurt’s stare, I slid into the cub and started fucking him. Slowly, I let the sling rock back and forth, feeling the cub’s hot, hairy little hole slide up and down my shaft. Through my stare I was trying to telepathically communicate to Kurt that this is what *I* wanted. I wanted to be in the sling, him to be sheathed inside me— my hole working his shaft. Me giving him my body and giving him pleasure, and taking pleasure in return. During the fuck, Kurt moved closer. I felt his thumb and forefinger encircle my cock at the base as I fucked the cub. I was keenly aware that this was the first time he’d touched me, and I shuddered. On the outstroke, I could feel Kurt using his hand to work the condom up my shaft. Then he lined me up and I thrust back in. Then on the outstroke again, Kurt’s hand working the condom up. By the 4th stroke or so, it was just now at my head. He deftly pulled it off. Without missing a beat, he lined me up again and I slid back inside the cub. Kurt was again directing me as he wanted and I was his slave. He then leaned in close to me again and gruffly whispered, “Now breed him. He’s a cumdump and I wanna watch you give him what he wants.” I obeyed. I grabbed the chains of the sling and looked down at the muscle cub I was using as directed. He really was a cute guy, the kind of “aw shucks” guy it looks like you’d want to date and take home to your parents. At least until you found out he was a dirty, fucking slut. Which right now made my dick that much harder. His hole felt like wet silk on my raw dick. As I was building tempo, Kurt moved up to the head of the sling and tucked his prodigious unit in the cub’s mouth. Only about 1/3 of it fit and the cub was gagging on it. Kurt made eye contact with me again and held it as he grabbed the boy’s head and fucked his mouth. I smirked because I could tell that was doing this for me. He *knew* I would like seeing the cub struggle with his meat. He spoke to the cub next, in a deep voice that seemed to cut through the noise in the room. “Beg for his load, slut. I wanna hear you beg for his cum like the filthy cunt you are.” The cub stopped sucking long enough to start up a litany of entreaties for my seed. “Please breed me! Please cum in me! I wanna feel you load me! I need it! Please! No loads refused! I’m a fucking cum whore and I live to be filled! I want your DNA to be part of me! Knock me up, man!” Hearing the hot stud begging for me to cum was the final push to get the load to boil out of my balls. I buried myself in him and let go. Volley after volley of my pent up seed and frustration throbbed into his guts. “Oh fuck! I feel him cumming! I actually FEEL it!! Fuck that’s a lot! Oh FUUUUUCK!” the cub whimpered. And through all of this, my eyes never left Kurt’s. Even though I had just cum so much that it felt like my balls turned inside out, I was still in a sex trance. I was empty, but now I needed to get filled. I pulled out of the cub and made my way over to Kurt. I figured it was going to be now. This was going to happen. Kurt was still rock hard from our scene and I aimed to be on the recipient end of it. As I approached there was a brief look of confusion which flickered across his face. When I was in front of him, I reached out and grabbed his massive tool. He flinched at the contact, and pushed my hand away. Not to be deterred, I dropped to my knees in front of him and moved to take him in my mouth. He instantly jumped back away from me and barked out, “No.” It was like a hypnotist snapped his fingers and I suddenly found myself naked on a stage in front of strangers. One of the party rules was “consent”. If someone said No or wanted to stop- you stopped. That was the rule. And if you didn’t stop, you were asked to leave or escorted out. So there I was, as it were. Just a boy. Kneeling in front of a boy. Asking him to fuck me. And being patently rejected. It was so “mixed message” after everything that had just transpired that I actually started to laugh. I had so many emotions roiling about that I didn’t know what to do or how to react. Seeing how Kurt looked at me, I was instantly filled with hot shame. Which was then rapidly replaced by seething anger. I stood up slowly and gave Kurt my best “what the everloving fuck” look. He just looked back at me with pinched brows and shook his head. So I walked over to the nearest fuck bench, bent over with dramatic flair, and proceeded to make a show of lubing up my ass. And I aimed to get filled one way or another. And if Kurt wouldn’t do it, anyone else would do. Any and all of them. And that fucker was going to watch them do it. One guy immediately walked up and stuffed his dick in my mouth. I asked for some poppers, took a hit, and went to town servicing him. I was on a mission. During this, I felt a couple different guys walk by and caress my ass. One even fingered my hole a little… but then they would walk away. Nobody seemed to want to fuck me. I kept wriggling my ass and trying to tempt guys, all to no avail. Why was nobody fucking me? Even the guy feeding me his cock didn’t cum and he wandered off. I was prepped. I was ready. I had a muscular, round ass from hours of squats and miles of biking. And I was a pretty darn good bottom from what I’d been told. But tonight I was on a fuck bench island—alone. I was starting to feel pretty despondent, when suddenly I feel a guy’s cock start to nudge around my ass. Finally! I hear the lube bottle open and feel him slick up his dick behind me. A lubed digit briefly slipped in my ass to open me up. And just as the head starts to slip inside me, it stops and pulls out. “What’s your deal, man? I was gonna breed that fine little ass!” “It’s off limits for you. Go fuck the cumdump in the sling.” It was Kurt’s voice. Why the fuck was Kurt was cock blocking? This made absolutely no sense. “Fuck you, man. You don’t own this hole. And this little fucker is begging for a load!” said my would be fucker. “Seriously man, just walk away. He doesn’t want your toxic seed.” Toxic seed? Was the guy poz and was he going to fuck me without a condom? I stood up from the bench. “Dude, are you poz and were you going to fuck me without a condom?” I asked the guy. He looked at me with disdain. “Whatever, dude. It’s a bareback sex party.” And he stalked off. Kurt was standing there with his arms folded over his chest. “Are YOU the reason nobody’s been wanting to fuck me? Have you been cock blocking me this entire time??” I asked him incredulously. “I just saved your ass. Literally and figuratively. You’re in a sex haze and not thinking clearly. Did you really want his dirty dick to load you up with poz cum?” Kurt asked flatly. “Well… maybe I DID!” I retorted like a child. Kurt stared me down until I looked away. “I didn’t think so,” he answered smugly. And this pissed me off. “You know what? I’m out. Thanks for ruining what was turning into a good night. Let’s not keep meeting like this, shall we?” I spat as I walked away from him. I stormed upstairs, got dressed, and left the party. I drove home angry. Hurt. Sad. And … relieved? Relieved that I’d dodged a poz load in my ass all because of Kurt and his apparent conscience. I was more confused than ever about who the fuck this man was. * * I didn’t see Kurt again until the end of summer. And other than occasional angry thoughts about him, I didn’t much think of him during the time after the sex party. The only time he seriously entered my thoughts was during the one hookup I had in the month of August. Looking back, it was painfully obvious I was trying to find a clone of Kurt. The guy was big and dark and muscular—but the connection just wasn’t there. The sex was perfunctory and unfulfilling and left me fantasizing about Kurt while I jacked myself off on the guy. I ate my weight in ice cream afterwards, because feelings. Anyway, I really felt I had turned a corner when Labor Day rolled around. It was time for Tom and Hal’s end of summer pool party. I was in a mood and pretty down on myself, so I almost didn’t go. If Tom wasn’t such a good friend, I’d probably have begged off, coming up with some lame excuse. As it was, I sucked it up, put on the pink speedo that showed off my assets, and headed over. When I arrived, Tom met me at the door- a big shit eating grin on his face. “About time! And man have I got a surprise for you!” and he started singing “Matchmaker” from Fiddler on the Roof. “Oh no. Don’t you remember the last time you tried to set me up? I thought we’d learned our lesson, because *that* went so fucking well,” I admonished. “Look honey. How was I supposed to know he was still married?” he shrugged. “And a sub bottom with a diaper fetish,” I reminded him. “Everyone has little kinks, darling,” he laughed. “Exactly what part of ‘change me! Baby make boom-boom’ did you think I would find endearing?” I asked with a raised eyebrow. Tom waved me off. “This one is different. You are 100% his type, and he is SO yours. I mean, this guy is so EVERYONE’S type. Trust me. This time, this yenta is onto something big. And from what I hear, I do mean BIG!” I sighed and resigned myself to the fact that I had to just go with it. It was just who Tom was. I’d humor him, meet the guy, it wouldn’t work (like all the others because it was seriously like Tom didn’t know me at all or what I liked), and I’d go on my merry way until next time. Tom left me in the kitchen and scurried off to go find Mr. Match, so I made myself a drink. I heard him coming back with someone in tow (Tom was loud) just as I was completing my margarita. I turned around and… yeah. Him. Tom smiles huge and says, “I’d like to introduce you to…” “Kurt,” I finished, my disdain apparent. Tom’s smile falters. “Oh, have you two met?” he enquires. “Oh yeah. On a few separate occasions, isn’t that right Kurt?” Kurt just stood there, looking like he wanted to be anywhere else at the moment. For once he wouldn’t meet my eyes. I took the opportunity to add an extra shot of patron to my marg. “By the way, Tom? You’re wrong about me being his type,” I said in the shittiest voice I could muster. “He actually finds me quite repulsive—that is when he can even be bothered to remember who the fuck I am. So if you’ll excuse me, imma go find your husband and drink. Heavily.” And with that I left them standing in the kitchen. Several drinks and an hour of avoidance later, I was on an air mattress in the pool, trying to relax and soak up the last of the summer sun. I felt the waves gently rock me as someone slid into the pool. A few moments later, a shadow covered me as someone stood next to my float. “Hey,” he said. Because of course it was Kurt. I tilted my head over and opened my eyes. God he was even more beautiful wet. And today he was sporting hair that was a bit longer and just starting to wave a bit, and a full mustache with heavy beard stubble. He was a wet, sexier Tom Selleck. Or Pete Kuzak. It was his best look and it physically hurt me to look at him, so I closed my eyes. “What is it, Kurt?” I sighed. “You’ve successfully managed to suck almost all the joy in my life for the past few months. What are you going to do for an encore? Anally rape my mother while pouring sugar in my gas tank?” He chuckled. “That line is from the movie Clerks. And No. No encore. More like a truce.” I looked at him again. “I was a jerk and I’m sorry,” he said with a shrug. “And I think that for today, on this last day of summer, we should just hang out and… be. Maybe get to know each other in a different space. What do you say?” I thought about it for a good minute. I mean, really thought about it. Do I continue to be butthurt? Or do I just say fuck it and let him off the hook? Even though his eyes held mine again, there wasn’t the heat. Instead they were saying “please”. Which broke me. I relented. “Fetch me another drink, Farm Boy, and we’ll see,” I said. “Fetch it yourself,” he says and then proceeded to dump me off my air mattress into the pool. I sputtered as I came up and he was laughing like a kid and smiling. Smiling AT me. I’d never seen him smile before, not like this. Not directed at me. Being on the receiving end of it was absolutely blinding. Like a million photographer flash bulbs going off. And he had dimples, because of course he did. Fuck me sideways. The next couple of hours in the pool drifted by lazily. We talked about everything and nothing. The Clerks quote had opened things up and we chatted about favorite movies and art and just hung out. Other guys at the party desperately wanted Kurt’s attention, but whenever they would swim up to chat, he would shift over to me. Feeling his bulk casually brush up against my side, or his furry leg touch mine set flame to my skin. One time he even draped his arm across my shoulders possessively and my insides melted. Seriously turned to goo. I slowly reciprocated and put my arm around his expansive back to his waist. This time he didn’t smack it away. It was the first time I was actually touching him after all these months—the heat of his tan flesh under my hand made my heart stutter. I’d had more than a few cocktails at this point, so I was feeling giddy and buzzy, but in a really warm and delightful way. I was also punch drunk from the attention Kurt was paying me. Feeling cocky, I popped back onto a pool float and lay back with my hands beneath my head. “Push me around the pool,” I jokingly command him. “As you wish,” he replied. Fuck me. He did know the Princess Bride after all. I felt his hand move from the float to my side and I felt sure that I was in for another dunking. If that happened, I’d make him pay. But no. We were in the shallows of the pool and he was gently pushing me around- his large hand on my upper rib cage. Then his hand shifted a bit, and I felt his finger on my nipple. At first it just rested there, but instantly the entire focus of my being was concentrated on that little nub of flesh. Then his finger lightly circled it and brushed it. I shivered, and my cock sprang to life in my speedo. “Looks like someone is having a good time,” said Tom cheekily, and I quickly dumped myself off the mattress and into the cool water. I was immediately self-conscious again of being sexual in public and separated myself to the far side of the pool to get my drink. I hear Kurt haul himself out of the water and excuse himself to the restroom. Meanwhile my mind is racing with a million thoughts. What was happening? Was Kurt flirting? Did he actually want me? Did I WANT him to want me? What would we do? Would we finally have sex? My boner would NOT go down as my mind raced down alley after alley of all the things I wanted to do to Kurt’s body. Eventually I was able to quell my visible desire and decided that I too could use a bathroom break. I figured it was also a good time for a drink refresher too. When I looked for Kurt to see if he wanted something from the bar, he wasn’t around. Meh, I figured I’d just surprise him with something and I headed up to the house. When I opened the bathroom door, I’m the one who got the surprise. Kurt was there, leaning against the sink with his dick halfway down Tom’s throat. I think I said something like, “Oops! Sorry” before stumbling blindly away, tears burning my eyes. It was like my heart had been ripped from my chest and crumpled like a ball of foil. I couldn’t breathe. I couldn’t form coherent thoughts. I had to get out of there and away. Just… away. The next thing I remember was sitting in my car and bawling my eyes out. I’d been duped again and let my guard down. I was smarter than this. And How DARE he have this much power over me! But the truth was he did have that power and it sucked. He’d hurt me again. And the really fucked up thing was, I would probably continue to let him because I was just that pathetic. I felt the passenger side open up and someone crawl in. I figured it was Tom, come to apologize. “You know, Tom? Bathroom doors come with locks for a reason. Mainly so your EX-best friend doesn’t stumble in on you sucking off the love of his life,” I said with as much venom as I could muster. “It’s not Tom… it’s me.” Because of course it was him. And suddenly a switch flipped and I was furious. “Get. The fuck. Out of my car,” I said dangerously. “Seriously. Get out. Get OUT! Fuck you, fucking dick! Did you come to gloat? To Rub it in? Fuck you and your mixed messages. Fuck you for messing with me. Is this a fucking game to you? Is this FUN? Tormenting me? Teasing me and then gutting me to the core? Is THAT what gets you off you sadistic FUCK!” “No, this isn’t a game. And this isn’t what gets me off,” he said quietly. “Then what is it? What the FUCK is going on between us? Why would you come at me with your ‘lets just be’ B.S.? Then proceed to tease me all day? You aren’t blind or stupid—you KNOW what you do to me! You KNOW how I feel about you. You toyed with me deliberately only to go off and fuck Tom’s mouth!” “I didn’t do it deliberately, I honestly just wanted to try to befriend you today,” he mumbled. “And I didn’t go off to fuck Tom’s mouth. He busted in on me jacking off in the bathroom and he just dropped and started sucking. I… I wasn’t thinking clearly at that point…I should’ve stopped him, but….” “But?? BUT WHAT?? Any hole will do, is that it? Anyone’s but MINE?” I shot back. “I… I just really needed… I needed to get off, ok?” “You needed to get off. AT the pool party. Because it couldn’t wait until you got home?” I said incredulously. “Seriously. It couldn’t wait?” “No, it couldn’t wait!” Kurt was becoming visibly agitated and upset now. “Why the fuck not? Seriously, who just jacks off randomly at a party?” “I was doing it to protect you!” he said, his voice escalating in volume. “Protecting me? From whom? Tom?? You thought you’d protect me from Tom’s mouth by FUCKING IT?!?” I shouted back. “I WAS PROTECTING YOU FROM ME, GODDAMNIT!” All the air seemed to go out of the car, and Kurt was shaking. My anger dissipated quickly and my intuition was telling me something important was happening. I turned to Kurt and just looked at him— patiently waiting for some sort of explanation. Kurt wouldn’t look back. He just looked at his hands as he gripped the dashboard. He took a deep, shuddering breath and began. “I was protecting you from me. Being near you today? I thought I could handle it. I saw the way you looked at me at the sex party. How hurt you were and it gutted me. I told myself never again. So when you showed up today, I thought to myself, Kurt? Here’s your opportunity. Here’s your chance to make amends and maybe not be such an asshole. I really thought the best protection for you might be if I were a buddy, you know? Just a buddy who could look out for you and protect you. I thought I could handle it. But christ. Being near you today? Seeing your body? Joking around and hearing you laugh? Touching you? It made me fucking crazy- like I wanted to jump right out of my skin. I tried to tamp it down, God I tried. To just be a normal guy and not… not think with my prick. But you look so goddamn much like him and I couldn’t control myself and my dark thoughts started spinning out of control and I had to stop them. Stop myself. So I went to the bathroom to jack off. To relieve the sexual pressure so that I could maybe go back to just being a nice guy and maybe a friend. If I could just cum it might be enough to get through being near you the rest of the afternoon. But I didn’t lock the fucking door and Tom came in and he just… started sucking… and I just really needed the release or else I was going to do something I would regret so I just let him keep sucking even though I should have stopped him. I know I should have stopped him! It wasn’t his mouth I wanted. But when my demons are released it’s like trying to stop a freight train and then you walked in and everything went to fucking hell ….” Kurt still hadn’t looked at me. And he still hadn’t answered the big question. “Kurt,” I said gently. “Why do you feel you need to protect me from yourself? I’m a big boy- maybe not in stature- but I can make my own decisions. I’ve wanted you to fuck me for a long time.” “Oh you can’t say that! PLEASE don’t say that!” he cried. And tears started to flow from his eyes. “Why not? It’s the truth. I want you like I’ve never wanted any other man before. You electrify me in a way that nobody ever has,” I said as I reached out to touch his leg. He flinched and looked up at me, stricken. “Electrify? As in Charge?? HA!” He laughed mirthlessly as his body was wracked with sobs. “I’m HIV positive,” he finally whispered. “But it’s more than that. Much more. I’m sick. Not HIV sick, but sick in my very soul. I have a darkness in me. A twisted desire to infect other guys with HIV. You asked what gets me off? THAT gets me off. The thought of infecting guys makes my dick hard! Christ! I’m getting hard right now just talking about it and I’m fucking bawling while I bare by soul to you! How fucked up is that?” There was a pregnant pause as he took a deep breath. “And how sick is it that I want to infect you so you’ll be mine forever?” It was barely audible, but I heard it. “Kurt…” I started. “His name was Bo. Love of my life. I was fairly newly poz when we met, and he wasn’t. But we were determined to make it work. I loved him and He knew me, REALLY knew me. Knew my darkness. Knew my fetishes and kinks. My demons. And he loved me anyway. He loved me so much that he begged for me to knock him up. To infect him so we would always be together. I railed against the idea for a long time, and we were always so careful. SO careful! I needed him healthy and whole. But he wore me down. He said he was ready. He PROMISED me he was. That he could handle it and he wanted it and he wanted it from ME. He even told me that he would go get pozzed up from someone else, just to be done with it all. So finally I relented. I let the demons out and I did it. I fucking did it. It took on the first try too, because I’m fertile. And I gotta tell you, man was it hot. It was so goddamn hot doing it. I loved every fucking second and being the one to make him poz. Fuck, it blew my mind. When I bred him that night it was like all my love emptied into him too. Only he lied to me. He wasn’t ready for it. His family found out and they disowned him. Some of his friends turned on him and called him a fool for not being safe and stupid for being with me. They abandoned him. His conservative job found out and canned him. He lost health insurance. It was all so messed up. But I thought we were working through it all ok. We had each other and I loved him and that was enough right? But he got depressed. Really depressed. I came home one day… I came home…and… I’m the one who found him.” Kurt had tears just streaming down his face now- cathartically releasing all the pent up emotions that must have been eating away at him. “Bo is dead because of me. The love of my life died because I can’t control my sick desires. I was weak and he is dead. And I vowed never again. Not with someone that I care about. And then you walk into a bar bathroom, the spitting image…” “But Kurt, we can still do stuff. Be intimate. All this doesn’t make me want you less, if anything I want you more now. We can be safe….” I offered. “Safe? With me there IS no ‘safe’. You’ve seen me in action, when I’m amped up. I’m a fucking pig with a big cock and a bigger sex drive. Once the demons are loose, there’s no stopping them. You say “safe” but you don’t understand. You don’t KNOW. I’m telling you even now sitting here, after all this, I still want to infect you. I see you and I am overcome with desire. I want you so badly that I can’t focus. You are so beautiful and sexy and I want nothing more than to tear up that meaty little ass of yours. I want to fuck you so hard you bleed. I want to fuck you until your spine cracks and your spleen is bruised. I want you whimpering as I cum so deep inside that it will never come out. And then I want to do it again and again and again until you convert. Then we’ll be a matched pair and I’ll own you for life. You say ‘safe’. How do you think you’ll be safe with me? I’m way bigger than you. You don’t stand a chance. Don’t ask me to pull out, because I won’t. You think you’ll be safe if I use a condom? Don’t you think that at some point my dark side will win and I’ll sabotage the rubber so my seed leaks into you? Or I sneak it off and stealth you? Or drug you and then rape my poz load into your ass? God, my cock is hard right now just talking about it! With me there IS no such thing as safe, don’t you see? That’s why I’m telling you all this. That’s why I let Tom suck me. That’s why I pushed you away at the sex party. That’s why I pretended not to know you at the bar even though I wanted nothing more than to ditch that other guy and take you back to my place to destroy you. That’s why I sprinted home that first time at the bar. It’s me… protecting you… from me. Before I can’t control myself and it’s too late.” We sat quietly in my car, the only sound an occasional sniffle from him as we sat amid the enormity of everything he just unloaded. My mind was reeling from his revelations and his stark honesty. There was so much conflict going on inside me. My feelings for him. My attraction. His status. His dark fetish. His struggle. But above it all, just being in the car with him had me vibrating. My guts were a knot and… And suddenly, I was calm. In a moment of clarity, I knew what I was going to do. Kurt spoke again, dejectedly. “I know this was… a lot. And I’m sorry. I truly am sorry. Please understand that I think you are so… so beautiful. But you deserved to know. And now maybe you’ll understand I can’t see you again.” His hand moved to the door handle. Before he could make another move, I launched myself at him, grabbed his face, and kissed him. I wish I could say it was one of those beautiful, perfect moviestar kisses—it wasn’t. He’d been crying. I’d been crying. There were residual tears and snot. I came in too hot and our teeth sort of clacked together. It wasn’t pretty. But it was also fucking hot as hell. It started off with me ramming against him and him sort of yelping as I startled him. His body was tensed like a clock spring. I kept our lips pressed together unmoving- waiting to see what he was going to do. Suddenly the fight seemed to go out of him and he relaxed. Then our kiss morphed into a gentle “I see you, Jake Sully” kiss. And then it deepened, and turned more urgent until we were two horny teenagers making out in a car. And I gotta say—the stache and stubble combo? Holy fuck. Feeling his stubble rake across my jaw lit me on fire. Kissing Kurt in this moment was the most intimate, most sexual thing I think I’d ever done with another man in my life. It also felt I was kissing a brewing storm… and I never wanted to stop. As my hands wandered down to his straining groin, he suddenly stopped and pushed me away. “Fuck, this is what I was afraid of! I am barely hanging on, here. We have to stop.” “Have you heard of PReP,” I asked him breathlessly. “Sure,” he nods. “Well, I’m on it. And I triple dog dare you to try to get me pregnant, Kurt.” He closed his eyes then. “Drive,” he commanded as he fastened his seat belt. * * We drove to his condo in a blur. I drove fast, but not so fast as to get a speeding ticket (or DUI). He wanted to fuck me at his place because it was set up with everything that we would need. I honestly don’t remember getting from the parking garage to his unit. Once parked we were on each other again with reckless abandon. We managed to get out of the car, but he pushed me up against it- his hands all over my body. He ended up going down on me as I leaned against the car- my synapses shorting out as I felt his mouth take me inside. Then I tried to return the favor, but the 0 gauge PA kept clattering against my teeth which really bothered me. We stopped so he could unscrew a ball and take it out for me. I sucked his dick briefly in the elevator- I didn’t care if there were security cameras. Let them fucking watch me service this god’s dick! I just needed to feel him in my mouth. His dick is fucking enormous. Two and a half hands worth and my fingers didn’t touch around it. Big fucking head like a pit viper. He probably was going to fuck me in half with it, and I was beyond ready to surrender to it. Eventually we got to his condo and he had me go prep using his shower shot while he got the place ready for me. I did as I was told and made sure to spend a little extra time, as I knew he would be going extra deep. I stepped out of the bathroom into a dimly lit scene. “Come here,” I heard him say in his deep, sex voice. My feet were instantly compelled forward to the bedroom. He had a blood red light bulb in the bedside lamp, to set the mood. He had a sling set up, suspended in one corner from eye bolts in the ceiling. One of the walls had a large mirror there so you would be able to watch yourself during, were you so inclined. And the wall opposite the foot of the king sized bed had a 60” TV mounted on an articulating arm, so porn could be watched at any time. And he had filthy porn playing—lots of biohazard symbols everywhere. As I stepped into his den of iniquity, our eyes met and he said, “Last chance, bud. Or abandon all hope.” I walked up to him, staring deeply into his eyes. I feel that familiar sex trance coming on and this time I welcomed it fully. With that all my inhibitions fell away and I felt free. I knew Kurt wouldn’t judge me and anything was on the table. I chose my next words deliberately. “So, that guy that you were talking with that night at the bar when you pretended not to know me? Did you poz him?” I saw Kurt’s nostrils flare as his eyes glittered in the red light. “Yes. Yes I did.” “Tell me,” I say. “What’s to tell? He was a dumb fucking bug chaser. I found him on BBRT and told him I could help him out. He met me at the bar after work. I brought him here and gave him what he wanted.” “And what he wanted was your toxic seed. Did it take?” I asked. I knew my questions were goading Kurt on and getting his demons going. “Oh yeah. I told you—I’m fertile. He called me two weeks later to tell me he got the fuck flu. He was so happy.” “And was it a good fuck? Did you enjoy breeding him? Did it satisfy you?” I asked. “It was ok. He’d been chasing for awhile but everyone’s pretty well controlled these days so infections are rare. And he really wanted it so it didn’t feel like much of a challenge. It’s sort of hotter when the guy doesn’t want it, or doesn’t know he wants it.” Kurt’s cock was so hard at this. That’s when I noticed he’d changed his PA. The one in now was a curved barbell of sorts, but there were conical spikes screwed onto the ends. Kind of like what you’d see on a dog’s collar. I reached down and fingered it lightly. His cock jumped at my touch. “Is this your weapon of choice for my guts tonight?” I asked. “You triple dog dared me to get you pregnant. I aim to keep my record intact,” he growled. “So, about a month before I ran into you at the bar, Charlie told me he’d seen you with some random guy from out of town and that you’d left with him. You get him pregnant, too?” Kurt chuckled. “You keeping tabs on me?” he asked. “Just some light stalking. You know I’m obsessed with you.” Kurt reaches up and starts lightly stroking my nipples. My nipples are hard wired and with his touch, bolts of electricity coursed through me and made my dick jump. “I honestly don’t know if I got him pregnant or not- it’s definitely possible since I gave him a double dose. I may get a two-fer if his wife pops poz too.” “Fuck, really?” I asked. Even though I had started out as just playing a role to turn Kurt on, hearing him talk this way was getting me very turned on. Was I a secret chaser? Or was I just some sex pig that had finally found someone to help me realize my true self?” “Yeah. The guy was in town on a business trip. Married. To a woman. He was at the bar because he was bi-curious, the stupid fucker. Had cheated on his wife a few times with guys but only bottomed twice before. Such an easy pickup! He took me back to his hotel room so I could be his third time. Man, he was definitely not prepared for my cock. He cried while I fucked him.” “And you got him to risk it and go bareback?” I asked, definitely curious at this point. “Not at first. He insisted on a condom because he was ‘married’. But I deliberately didn’t use enough lube. I wanted to rough him up a bit and also possibly have the condom pop. That happens sometimes due to my size and my… vigor. Whoops.” He grinned and I had to laugh at the way he said it. “Unfortunately, the condom held, but he was really crying and it was tearing up his ass something fierce because fuck he was tight, so I told him it would feel better skin to skin. I had him take a hit of poppers, stripped off the condom, lubed up, and slid right back in. “I stealthed him quick before he came to his senses. And then kept going to make sure I massaged that load into him. As I was working up load 2 he did ask me not to cum in him. I said ‘Why change things now?’ and shot a second load deep. That’s when he kind of freaked out a bit and kicked me out of his hotel room.” “Was this a good fuck?” I asked, as I moved behind him and knelt to tongue his butthole. As soon as I made contact in his furry crack, I went into overdrive. He moaned. “Fuck yeah! There’s nothing better than breeding a married “straight” guy. I love it when the guy struggles to take my cock. I like it when they cry too- feels more like rape, even though they never ask me to stop. And I love sending them on their way with my little gift. Their cheating asses are getting what they deserve. Plus it’s hot thinking that they might pass it on to their wives or to some other guys along their path of sexual discovery.” “I have a question for you,” I say, pausing in my rimming. “At the sex party, why didn’t you just let that guy fuck me and breed me? Maybe I would have popped poz and all this conflict would have gone away.” Then I dove back into his perfect ass. “I thought I already answered that. I needed to be the one to do it so that you’re mine forever. I couldn’t let some other guy have that honor. Not with you. Especially when I could stop it. Do you know how many poz guys I chased away from your hole that night? At least 5. The last guy was definitely toxic, although you would have liked his dick.” I stopped rimming him and stood up. I stood on tip toes and whispered into his ear. “I think it’s time for you to impregnate me. Give me my first dirty dick.” Kurt kissed me fiercely then. It wasn’t like the first one in the car, or even the parking garage—this WAS a Hollywood kiss. Longing and long-denied desire pouring out in a flood between us. I’ve never been kissed like that by anyone before—or since. All I knew was that my mind was fried and I was complete his now and forever and all I could think was “dick dick dick… in in in…. now now now… “. He picked me up deftly, and placed me into the sling. My feet were placed in the stirrups and cinched in snugly. He looked down on me with unbridled lust, and I’m sure I looked back with equal amounts. He bared his teeth and chuckled menacingly. “You stupid fucker. Your ass is mine now. I’m gonna give you my AIDS.” “Stop talking and fucking do it already,” I goaded. He let out a fierce growl and lubed up his dick. Then he lubed up my hole, making sure to roughly finger the lube into me. Then I felt his cock head and the sharp PA resting against my pucker. I sucked in a sharp breath in anticipation. He tossed me some spray poppers and a cloth. “Here, you might want to try these. I’ll do you a solid and wait until you’re flying.” “I want you to know something,” I said as I uncapped the spray can. “I’m not going to be like that businessman. I’m not going to cry. I’m not going to beg for you not to cum in me. I’m not as innocent as I seem and I don’t need your mercy. I’m tough. And I’m a greedy fucking bottom who lusts for big cock. I need this. I need YOU. I think I’ve needed you my whole life. And my body is yours to destroy as you see fit.” I hit the spray poppers and soon my head fuzzed and everything got warm and tingly. I felt a sharp pinch as he entered me, and then discomfort as his girth slowly slid inside. I figured Kurt was just going to fucking pound me until I passed out, but no. He slow fucked me. He worked his enormous tool back and forth inside me, stopping when it started nudging my second ring and then sliding languorously back out. A couple times he pulled all the way out with a sharp plop (which I admit stung a bit) before pushing slowly back inside. I’m not gonna lie, what he was doing was feeling fucking incredible. So much cock was in me and I felt so stretched! But there was also the added sensation of the metal dragging in my guts. And then there was his gaze. I could almost taste his lust. “I thought you were going to fuck me,” I growled. “Patience, young padawan,” he said. “I’m just tilling the soil for my seed. There’s a method to my madness, you’ll see. I can’t just ram you with this particular PA in. It’s kind of uncomfortable for me and the cones tend to come loose. One time I lost the whole thing inside a dude’s shitter- now that was interesting breeding session. Also, I’ve been cautioned by the piercer that with my size, this type could get caught deep in your colon and hook us together in a rather compromising position. And that wouldn’t be very much fun now, would it?” I shook my head. “Plus we can’t risk damaging that beautiful baby-maker you got,” I agreed. “You like it?” he says cockily as he flexed it inside me causing me to gasp. “It’s the biggest dick I’ve ever taken and its going to ruin me forever for all other cock,” I told him quite sincerely. “Oh, its’ going to ruin you all right.” He grinned wickedly. He popped out again, and started removing the PA. “You should be good and scraped up now. Plenty of places for my seed to latch,” he said matter of factly. “And now the real fucking begins.” He relubed and I hit the spray poppers again, just in time to get fuzzy before his onslaught. I know everyone is now expecting a merciless rape of the sabine women scene, but it wasn’t like that. He was definitely all about taking his pleasure, but not at the expense of mine. He re-entered me fairly slowly and when his dick came to my second ring, he patiently worked me open until he could get all the way inside. Then he short stroked himself deep in there in order to make sure I was good and open for his dick before he started giving it all to me with force. And for me? Nobody had ever fucked me this deep before. And definitely nobody that I was so in tune with. I literally don’t remember some of the fuck once he got going, because I was riding wave after blissful wave. I was having anal/full body orgasms left and right from the way his cock was hitting inside me. I’m pretty sure I was making loud, guttural noises and probably scaring his neighbors. I honestly don’t know how long he had been fucking me before I regained my voice. 20 minutes? 2 hours? It was all a blur. But he was buried in me and grinding when I decided to ask for more. “Kurt? Will you put in the big PA for me? The 0 gauge that you had in the night we met? I’ve never been fucked by one and I need to feel it.” “You sure? Because it will probably bruise your sigmoid colon a bit,” he said with a touch of concern. “Yeah, I’m sure. I wanna be able to feel you inside me for days after this fuck.” He pulled out slowly and went to his dresser. This was a captive bead PA and he had bought the special tool for popping the ball in and out. With an audible snap, I knew it was in and that I’d soon be feeling it. “This is more than I could have hoped for,” he said during the lull in our fucking. “You’re taking me like a champ, and I’ve already been leaking tons of precum into your cunt. This is the hottest sex I’ve ever had and you’re helping me edge up one massive load. You’re so getting infected. I don’t care if you are on Prep—it’s not going to be able to save you after this.” “Promises, Promises,” I joked. “Now, play with my nipples as you enter me and get ready to see stars.” It took a bit to get the 0 gauge in me, but in me it went. All the way in me. And yeah, I felt it. The heavy weight of it moving inside me as he thrust into me. The pleasure pain as he drove that ring and ball repeatedly into my second ring. He did work my nipples as he fucked me now, and my hole went crazy on his dick. This set up a steady litany of accolades from him, where extolling my virtues as a professional bottom cock pig. I could tell we were nearing the finale at this point, and truthfully I wasn’t exactly sure how much more my guts could take. Poppers were failing to dull the pain he was punching into me now. “Look at me Kurt,” I commanded. And our eyes locked one last time. “I… I’m pretty sure I love you,” I stammered while staring intently at him. “It was love at first sight. From that first moment our eyes met in the bathroom, I knew. I just… knew.” Kurt was fucking me hard now. “It was inevitable. We were always going to end up here, right here. With you trying to knock me up. Because this connection of ours would not be denied.” His hands were fiercely gripping my hips and he was literally throwing my ass onto his dick. His groin slamming into me with abandon with smacks echoing off the concrete walls in his condo. “You know how much I love you, Kurt?” I grunted out between thrusts. “No. Tell me,” he ground out. “You know how I told you I was on PrEP?” I said, through gritted teeth. “I lied.” He came in me then. With a guttural moan that was somewhere between triumph and anguish, he came. Deeply. And hard. He was planted all the way up inside me when he launched volley after volley after volley of his charged semen into me. And I felt it. Not just the throbbing of his cock up inside me where no man had ever been, but I felt his cum. I felt the shots hit inside. The wet heat. All of it. And somewhere during his orgasm I had my own. My own prodigious load shot everywhere. I felt it hit my face, but it painted me from chin to navel. When he finally stopped cumming (like 2 minutes later, his cock still up in my second ring), he looked down at me with something that looked like sadness in his face. “Is it true?” He asked. “Is it true that I love you?” I said, playing dumb. “Absolutely. I’ve been head over heels for you for months. Since I first saw you.” “No, I mean… the PrEP thing. Is it… true?” I looked at him and shrugged. “Yeah, it’s true. I’m not on it. Never was.” Kurt started breathing rapidly and he started to shake a bit. “Oh god. You LIED to me! No no no! Fuck! This is going to be Bo all over again! I can’t handle that. Fuck, what have I done? Oh god, I never should have…” “Hey!” I snapped, and Kurt stopped. “You didn’t do this. I did. I chose. I decided that I wanted you to own me forever, so I let this happen. No. I MADE this happen. And if I had changed my mind, I would have stopped it. It *is* possible to stop Mr. Ferris Buehler, you know.” This elicited a small smile from him. “I’m sorry I lied to you. I won’t do it again. Ever. I promise.” I looked deeply at him so he could see my earnestness. “Ever. And although I look like him, I’m not him. You gotta trust me on this.” He nodded. I was still on my back in the sling and he was still in me at this point, and my load was starting to run everywhere. So, I scooped up what I could from by chest and belly and held it out to him. “If your fertileness is to be believed, this is my last neg load. Take it,” I said. “It’s always the Clark Kent types,” he said with a snort. And without breaking eye contact, he lowered his head to my hand and lapped up my cum. Then he held my hand while he slowly sucked each of my fingers clean. “How’s it taste, big guy?” The corners of his mouth twitched a bit before answering. “Positively delicious.” “OH MY GOD YOU DID NOT!” I guffawed. “What?” he shrugged. “If you can quote cheesy movie lines to me, then I’m gonna make puns so bad they’ll give you AIDS.” And then he smiled at me. And it was blinding. * * After our breeding session, he carefully removed my feet from the stirrups and I wrapped my legs around him tightly. Determined to keep him planted inside me forever. He lifted me out of the sling (with my help) and we maneuvered to his bed. With much shuffling and grunting, we managed to scooch all the way up, until I had a pillow under my head, and he was laying with most of his weight on top of me. We kissed slowly and deeply like this for a long time. As we were resting (he was STILL in me, although my hips were starting to cramp at this point), I started thinking about a positional change. “Hey, when do I get to fuck you?” I asked. “I don’t get fucked, I fuck.” He stated. “Although if I were to get fucked, it would be you. You seem to know what you’re doing.” “And you seemed to enjoy watching me fuck those guys,” I said. “I enjoyed MAKING you fuck those guys. There’s a difference. Although I’m sure they liked it. A hot fucker like you dicking them down? Plus you got a pretty good dick on ya for a little guy. Not as good as mine but….” I smacked him and he playfully said “ow”. He chuckled while I made my hole dance on his dick a few times. I grabbed his face and looked at him. “You know, I think I’ve always been a pig. Or more accurately a pig-in-waiting. I was just so focused on being the good boy that everyone wanted me to be. Always so tentative. Afraid to cut loose. I guess I was in some pretty deep denial. Until you. Then it was all ‘Suuuuper Piiiiig’. I guess that makes you my phone booth.” “What’s a ‘phone booth’?” he asked in mock seriousness. It was right after this that I was brought up short by a sudden and paralyzing thought. Once again, my insecurities were rearing their ugly head, and my mind started running unchecked down dark alleys. “Kurt… if you do manage to seroconvert me, is that it then? Party’s over? You move on to another hole and we just become buddies that wave to each other at the clinic or…” my voice trailed off, suddenly fearful. He looked at me like I was an idiot and shook his head. “God I love pozzing up stupid guys! Mwa-ha-ha-ha!” a said with a fakey, evil laugh. Then his face got serious. “Weren’t you listening, silly? I said I wanted to poz you so that I would own you forever. Forever doesn’t mean for the two weeks of daily breeding until you get the fuck flu.” This time it was my turn to nod that I understood. “Daily breeding, you say?” I said, slowly cocking an eyebrow. “With an ass like yours? At least,” he growled as he snuggled into my neck. “Oh! I just had another thought,” I said cheerfully. “Oh god. Is *this* how it’s going to be with you? You ‘thinking’ all the time, asking dumb questions and interrupting snuggies?” he smirked. “Oh, I think you’ll like this one. So, once I pop poz and before I go on meds, how would you like to watch me knock up some guys? I’m thinking maybe like a nice, dumb 18 year old high school jock. Get him good and pregnant before his college career?” “Am I answering your question?” he asked, as his cock rapidly started swelling in my soon to be destroyed (again) ass. And then we kissed. And five very positive years later, we’re still kissing.

I really had no idea what I was getting myself into. It had been a long, frustrating day at work. It was a Friday, and I was stuck in the office late, again, trying to finish a project that should have been done in half the time, but kept getting more and more complicated as I tried to finish it. I finally left the office around ten o'clock at night. I hailed a cab to take me home to Brooklyn, and settled in to the seat. Traffic was awful, so I pulled out my iPhone and started to browse through Grindr while the cab inched through the gridlock. After the week I had at the office, I needed to get off! It wasn't long before I was chatting with a couple of different guys. The one that seemed to suit my mood the best that night had a profile picture of himself, shirtless and flexing in the mirror in a gym. He was Latino, and at forty he was more than fifteen years older than I was but you wouldn't have been able to guess that from his ripped, muscular body. I also liked the visible bulge in the crotch of his workout shorts. You couldn’t really see his face in the picture, but he looked decent enough and his body was insane! He said that he was really into fucking younger, slim white guys like me, and that I should come right over because he was going to ‘rock my world’. We exchanged more pictures, and I could feel my cock hardening in my briefs and my asshole twitching. His cock was thick, veiny and uncut, and as huge as it had looked through his shorts, and his body looked sexier in every picture. I was horny, and he had me hooked. I tapped on the partition and told the cab driver that I had changed my mind, and had a new destination. As soon as we were clear of the traffic trying to get on the bridge, I was at this guy's apartment in less than ten minutes. I had slight butterflies in my stomach as I paid the taxi and climbed out. He buzzed me in as soon as I rang the bell, and I climbed the dingy, narrow stairs up to his apartment. He was waiting for me in the doorway, looking even better than his pictures. His body was solid muscle, and his tattooed arms stretched the sleeves of his white teeshirt to the limit. He had a shaved head and a few days worth of stubble on his jaw. He smiled warmly and led me into the dim apartment. In the living room he had some porn playing silently on his tv. He sat me down on the couch and offered me a drink while I got comfortable and relaxed. I said sure, and he disappeared into the kitchen to prepare one for me. I kicked off my shoes and loosened my tie. He placed the drink on the table in front of me and sat down right next to me with his. We clinked glasses and I tried to calm my nerves with a big swallow of my drink. He ran his big, strong hands across my chest, pulling my tie out of the collar of my shirt and tossing it to the floor. I could feel my whole body relaxing as he massaged my shoulders and chest, gradually unbuttoning my shirt until it was open to the waist. His touch was making me so horny I could barely stand it! I took another gulp of my drink, and before I knew it I had drained the glass. I relaxed more and more as his hands explored my body. Before I knew what was happening, he was slipping my shirt down off my shoulders and helping me out of it. The room was spinning around me as he rubbed his hands all over me, unbuckling my belt and opening my pants. He helped me stand up so that he could pull my pants down. When I tried to step out of them I stumbled and he had to catch my arm to keep me from falling over. I couldn't focus on anything, and I could barely nod when I heard him saying 'we had better get you to bed'. I had never felt this out of it before! He half guided, half carried me down the hall into the dark bedroom and lay me down on the bed. As I lay there with the room spinning around me, I felt him lift my arms above my head and wrap something around my wrists. I was totally spaced out, lying there on the bed. I felt like I couldn't move, even if I had wanted to. After I don’t know how long, I felt him climb on top of me. He had stripped off his jeans and teeshirt, and was straddling my chest naked. His bulky body forced my shoulders down into the mattress. He slapped his hard cock across my face, pulling my mouth open and pushing the leaking head of his uncut monster cock towards the back of my throat. The awkward angle made me gag almost immediately but he still grabbed the back of my head and pushed his cock deeper down my throat. When I panicked and tried to push him away, I realized that my arms were bound above my head. It felt like they were tied to the headboard. I was freaking out in my head, but I couldn't move my body enough to try to throw him off of me. After I had gagged and choked on his dick for a while he climbed off of me and I could feel him spreading my legs. His fingers forced their way into my tight asshole. I groaned and tried to move away but I was too weak and my body refused to obey. He kept pushing them into me, stretching my hole. I felt him push something up into me, and it was like he squirted something inside of me to lube up my hole. Before long I started to feel a hot sensation spreading through my entire body, like it was flowing in waves from my ass. I groaned again. He laughed as he lifted my legs up and held them to my chest with one of his strong hands wrapped around my ankles. I tried to pull away again but it was no use, I felt like I had no control over any part of my body. I could feel the tip of his bare cock pressing insistently against my hole. He had me pinned to the bed, and his strong hips slowly forced it into me. I tried to scream as his raw cock ripped through my tight asshole, but all I could do was whimper. I could feel his low hanging balls slap against my ass as he bottomed out and started to fuck me. I must have backed out, because the next thing I remember I was lying on my stomach. I could still feel a huge cock in my ass but as my consciousness returned I realized that I was moaning in pleasure and grinding my hips, slamming my ass back against each thrust like I was in heat. It was like I was possessed! My mind was still foggy, but my dick had taken over control! I could hear myself begging for more cock, and to be fucked harder! My hands had been untied, and I was jerking on my leaking cock as he pounded my ass. I kept slipping in and out of awareness, but no matter how many times I woke up, I was always aware of the big cock in my asshole, sending waves of pleasure through my whole being. The lights of the room seemed to have gotten brighter, and they hurt my eyes and made it hard to focus. It was like I was hearing voices, but I was too disoriented to make out what they were saying. I have no idea how long all this went on. I have a vague memory of being helped to a cab and giving the driver my address, and then being helped up the stairs to my own apartment. When I finally woke up, I felt like I was in the midst of the worst hangover of my life. My head was pounding, my mouth was bone dry, and as soon as I rolled over on my bed I could feel a dull aching in my ass. I stumbled into the kitchen to gulp down a glass of water and try to clear my head. I walked back into the bedroom and noticed my laptop open on the side of my bed. I sure didn't remember leaving it there... When I tapped the trackpad, it woke up and displayed an XTube video page. I was about to close the browser window when I froze. The thumbnail preview image looked like me! The videos title was "SLUTTY TWINK GETS BRED AND GETS HIS HOLE WRECKED BY FOUR HUNG THUGS". Wait, what? I clicked play and watched, dumbfounded. It was me alright. My eyes were open wide but totally unfocused as I lay there on my stomach with a huge, muscular man climbing on top of me and shoving his huge, veiny, bare cock deep into my ass. The camera panned around as he groaned and you could hear the camera man laughing nastily and saying 'Breed that twink cunt, bro! Knock the fucker up!' I could hear my own voice groaning -- and begging! I was begging for more cock! I was panting and screaming and saying 'Harder! Fuck me harder! Please!' I was in shock. I sank down onto the bed, sitting in front of my laptop with my mouth hanging open. What the fuck had I done last night? What had happened to me? The video kept on playing, showing a close-up of the thick cock as it pounded my ass. My asshole looked like it was stretched to the limit around the thick shaft. I could hear the man fucking me groaning and he started to slam my ass even harder. The camera zoomed in even more as he pulled his cock out of my ass and what looked like a gallon of thick, creamy sperm poured out of my gaping pink hole. What I saw next made me jump up off the bed and run over to the mirror on my bedroom door. The man's hand had grabbed a marker from the mattress and drawn a line on my ass. A line just a few inches long, next to two other lines just like it. When I pulled down my pants and looked at my butt in the mirror, I felt sick. Six. Four lines, plus another drawn diagonally through them, plus one more. There was also something scrawled on my back but I couldn't exactly read it in the mirror with my head in that dazed condition. I walked slowly over to the laptop on the bed, where the video was still playing. Now I saw myself getting fucked doggy style by a big black guy whose face was blurred out by a block of pixels, and whose body looked twice the size of mine. He smacked my ass hard as he fucked me, and the look on my face was one of pure animal pleasure. The camera zoomed in on his cock in my ass, and I could read the words 'CUM DUMP' printed across my lower back in thick black marker. I grabbed my phone and tried to look up where I had ended up last night, but when I opened up Grindr I saw that the entire history, all of my chats had disappeared -- been cleared out. The groaning, grunting noises coming from my laptops speakers pulled my attention back to the screen as the black guy fucking me pulled his glistening, sperm lubed cock out of my ass, and, holding my ass spread with one hand, squirted his load directly into my gaping hole, only to add the fourth line to the tally on my ass and be quickly replaced by another raw cock, shoved into my ass without any pause or warning. I could hear the cameramen ask 'You like those raw dicks up your ass boy?'. In my head I screamed NO, but in the video I heard myself moaning 'Yes sir!'. 'You like getting bred boy? You want us to knock you up?' NO! 'Uh, yes, please! I want that cum in my ass!' 'Good boy!' How had this video ended up online? The thought froze me to my core -- my face was flashing across the Internet, begging for raw cock! Who knows who could already have seen it? When I tried to look at the profile of the person who uploaded the movie, it turned out to be blank with no information. The username was just a string of random numbers. 'I think he's ready, want to give him a try?' I switched back to the window where the video was playing. I was shown from behind, being positioned on top of the muscular guy whose body I recognized from the photos he had sent me last night, but whose face was blurred out. There was another close-up shot of his cock slipping into my sloppy, cum filled asshole. As soon as I had slid down to the base of his long cock, another guy climbed onto the bed. I gasped in unison with my video self as he lined his cock up against my already occupied hole, grabbed my hips, and forced his cock all the way into me along with the other one. From the sounds I was making in the video, it was a pretty tight fit. Just seeing that part of the video made my poor asshole throb. My screaming and moaning slowly turned to cries of pure pleasure -- it was like having those two cocks ripping my asshole wide open had made me loose my mind! It sure didn't take long for the guys fucking me to loose it, either. The feeling of their cocks rubbing together, stuffed into my straining ass and lubed up with four loads of sperm didn't take long to make them cum. I could tell because they just held me in place and literally fucked their cum into me. The video cut to me lying on my back on the bed with a dazed expression on my face, with my legs being lifted and spread apart with strong, anonymous hands. Another set of hands rubbed my chest. The final set of hands were rubbing my ass. You could see how tender and pink it was as the fingers of that hand played with the swollen lips and collected some of the cum leaking out of me. When he had a good load dripping from his fingers, he brought them up to my mouth for me to lick clean. My eyes unfocused, I did it without any hesitation, cleaning every last drop off his hand with my tongue. He moved his hand back to my ass, shoving three thick fingers up into me. In the video, I groaned and grabbed my own dick, stroking it wildly. 'Do you think you can take my fist, boy?' He asked me. 'Make me take it!' My own voice slurred like I was drunk or high. He worked another finger into my ass, pushing his hand in knuckle deep and twisting it around in my stretched out hole. The hand that had been stroking my chest now brought a small brown bottle up to my nose, holding it there until I inhaled deeply. As I did, my ass must have spasmed, because that's all it took for his thumb to force its way in. I sat there frozen as I watched his big hand disappear in my ass up to the wrist. In the video, my cock was still semi hard and oozing precum. I realized that it had been the hard and leaking the whole time I had been watching the video, as well. On screen, my ass was being abused as he punched his fist into me over and over, stretching my hole to the absolute limit. I was given another round of the poppers to inhale and I just lost if. My whole body shook as I groaned and squirted a huge load of cum from my cock. I whimpered and moaned, and it seemed like I came for almost a minute straight. When I was done, the hand was pulled from my ass with a loud slurping plop, and the camera zoomed in on my gaping hole. As the screen faded to black, you could hear the cameraman's voice asking me 'Did you like that?' 'Yes...' The video ended. I didn't know what to do. My head was still foggy and spinning. All I could think of was clicking back to the beginning and watching again. So I did. And this time I pulled out my cock and started to stroke while I watched.

Whilst we'ed been talking I heard the front door open a couple of times and footsteps in the changing room and then going up the stairs. I left Sid reading his paper and levered myself off the chair, aware of the cool spunk coating my cheeks. Upstairs, I ignored the sauna as I heard voices in the small TV room off on the other side of the landing. There were three guys there, much older than me watching the TV. One sat in a threadbare sofa on one side and the other two on another sofa on the other side. They were real trolls with sagging tits, spindly legs and old, lined faces. There was a porn movie playing with a couple of twinks fucking in a bedroom. "Nice cock on that lad." Said one as the camera zoomed in to show the heavy cock sliding into an arsehole. "Not bad," Said another. "Got a good technique, too." They could have been discussing football or something for all the casualness in their voices. "Alright matey?" The one on the sofa on his own smiled at me reavealing a mouthful of bad teeth. "Why dontcha sit here?" I sat down beside him, conscious that he smelled of body odour, and noticing his hand tugging idly at his cock had dirty fingernails. The others were watching the porn, wanking each others cocks as they moved on to taliking about some new housing estate being built. "Been before?" Asked the old man next to me. "Nope" I said. "First time. Been here a couple of hours" He cackled. "Yeah and I bet Bill or Sid have been up you by now - they don't hang about!" I blushed and nodded. "Both of them." He interrupted the other two. "Dirty bastards have fucked our friend here already!" They laughed and one of them, with rings through his sagging tits and a paunch hanging over his heavy cock gestured me over. "Let's have a look,then." I stood and went over. He turned me round and I bent forward, allowiing his scaley fingers to spread my cheeks and probe my hole. "He's wet, alright. Carrying a bellyful of dirty spunk, I reckon." The other man next to him was very thin and wasted looking with heavy veins on his arms and legs and a fat erection sticking up from his lap. "I need a fuck," He announced. "Once I get off, I can relax a bit." They pulled me onto the sofa between them, getting me to kneel on the cushions and rest my arms on the backrest. Lube was rubbed roughly over my hole, and then the wasted man got off the sofa and got behind me. Without any warning, he slid his cock into me making me gasp with the size of it, but the lube and spunk in my hole allowed it to slip in easily enough. "That's better," I heard him say as he started to thrust into me. The other two ignored us and began a conversation about the news whllst next to them I was being fucked by this disgusting old man. "Ahhh... " he said to the other two. "That feels better. Just need to empty my balls and then I'll hit the sauna." He hadn't even acknowledged me but now I felt his thrusts becoming urgent. For all he cared, he was fucking a piece of meat just to get off. "Yeah...he gasped. Here it comes!" With that he collapsed on my back, shuddering and grunting in orgasm as he shot his load up my insides. After a while, he got heavily off me, pulling his cock out brutally and said. "Right, see you later" to the other two. Then he left. I just knelt there gasping and embarrassed, spunk now dripping over my balls and onto the cushions. "Look at all that spunk!" Said the one with the tit rings. "Reckon Arthur gave him a bellyful that time!" I looked over at them, my face flushed with lust. The man with the tit rings stood up and held his heavy cock in his hand. "You do know you've been pozzed, dont'cha mate?" I nodded and just knelt here. He grinned and for the first time I saw the dark blotches on his skin and the sores on his lower legs. "Good, So you won't mind another bellyful of poz babies then, will you? With that he got behind me and began to slide his fat cock slowly, deliciously into my rectum. "Hold still, darling and let's see if we can get you pregnant today." He whispered as the other man laughed in the background.

Here's a new story I'm just starting on. I hope all you hot horny studs like it! “She Doesn't Need to Know” Part 1 As I peddled my bike faster, bringing me closer to the little park in our community, my mind was going in a number of different directions. What am I doing, I asked myself more than once? My wife is back at home with both of our children. That's where I should be. Yet I was being drawn like a magnet toward the park. The place where my life had changed just a week ago. I've always been athletic and taken care of my body. Standing 6” tall, weighing in at 180 pounds, my body was solid and toned. My hair was blond, with green eyes and a thin covering of blond hair on my pecs and abs. I had been approached by lots of women over the years but had never entertained the thought of cheating on her. I loved her and she was the only one I'd ever been with. We married right out of high school, both of us eighteen, and there were no regrets. Within 4 years of getting married we had a boy and a girl, and they were perfect as far as I was concerned. My family meant everything to me. I was 40 and on top of the world. At least until last week, I thought, as I felt my thick 8” cock begin throbbing inside my bicycle shorts as the memories took over. I had begun taking a weekly bike ride after work and was usually gone an hour to an hour and a half. Last week, for some reason I decided to ride through the park. It was laid out very nice and it was a pleasant place to be while getting exercised. I stopped at a water fountain inside the park and took a good long drink. As I raised my head, I saw him. A lean almost skinny shirtless young man. His chest was smooth, his sweaty bangs hanging across his forehead and his eyes locked on me. Something inside me stirred but I didn't know what it was but couldn't ignore it. He looked to be maybe 21 or 22, just barely older than my son Jeremy. Although he was thin it was obvious his body was hard and toned. Trying to break our stare, without any success, I saw him get off the picnic table he was sitting on and walk in my direction. My heart started beating and I felt a sheen of sweat all over my body. Before I could move he was standing in front of me, smiling at me and running a hand across his smooth chest and hard nips. “Hey man, how's it going? Haven't seen you here before. I'm Drew.” He held out the hand that had just been caressing his slim body and I instinctively shook it and told him my name was Justin. “Nice to meet you, Justin”, he said stepping closer. “Dude you are hot! Your body looks fucking great!” I had never even thought about a guy sexually before but for some reason his words went to my head – or rather heads. I shook my head to clear it and said, “Hey man, thanks, but I'm straight and happily married with 2 kids. I don't go for guys. It's just not my thing.” “That's cool Justin. I was just giving you the compliment you deserve. I'm bi myself and just love hot sex and partying. I bet we'd have some real good fun together. Fun you'll never have with your wife. What do you say, man? Wanna hang out for a while and just see what happens? I promise you'll like it”, he finished with a sly grin as he reached out a hand and ran it over my thighs. I know he felt the shiver run through my body at his touch and his proposition. “Hey man, thanks. You seem like a cool dude, but I...I just can't.” “Is your wife expecting you home soon,” he asked. Without thinking I said no, no particular time. He stepped closer so we were just inches apart. He leaned toward my ear and whispered in a low seductive voice, “C'mon Justin. You know you want to. I promise I won't try anything if you don't want to. But if you've never been with a guy before, how can you know it's not for you?”, he finished licking my ear with the tip of his tongue and rubbing his hand against my now fully hard cock. WTF?! I screamed in my head, but said out loud to him, “Okay. I'm good with just hanging for a bit.” His smile widened making his face the most beautiful thing I'd seen up until then. “Cool! I live just a block away. C'mon. Let's have some fun.” As he started walking off, I followed him, my head in a daze and my cock dripping. Within 10 minutes we were inside his small but tidy 1 bedroom apartment. He told me to make myself comfortable and asked if I wanted something to drink. A water I answered as he headed toward what I figured was the kitchen. When he returned in one hand he had a glass of ice water for me and his other hand held what looked like a glass of coke. He chuckled as if he was reading my mind. “Rum and coke, bro. It relaxes me and sometimes gets me wired up. I can fix you one if you want. Just let me know.” “I'm good with the water” I said taking a big gulp and emptying half the glass. “Cool, man. Drink all you want and whatever you want.” He looked at me intently as I drained the last of the water and grabbed it asking if I wanted a refill. I said yes and in a moment I was taking another deep drink. It tasted so good, but I felt myself getting hot and starting to sweat. But I was feeling a bit more relaxed and asked if he minded if I tool off my shirt. A look I didn't recognize filled his eyes as he smiled and told me to take off whatever I wanted to. “Let me see your hot sweaty dad body.” I didn't know what that meant but still felt a thrill hearing him say the words. I peeled off my tight sweat-soaked shirt and immediately heard Drew say, “Oh fuck dude! What a hot sexy hairy bod! Your wife is one lucky lady.” I chuckled selfconsciously and said I hope she thinks so. Moving so that we were now sitting next to each other on the couch he asked, “Does your wife play with your nips to get you turned on? Most guys I know love having their nips played with and given some attention. Does she do that for you, Justin?” I shook my head “no” before telling him I'd never heard anything about nip play for guys although I loved playing with my wife's tits. Without asking or saying a word Drew reached out his hand and I felt his cool palm rub across both of my nips and back again. “Ah, damn dude! That feels fantastic!” “Yeah, you like me playing with your hard stiff daddy nips doncha Justin? Makes you horny, huh?” “Hornier than I've been in a long time”, I admitted. “What about this?” he asked leaning down and forward and wrapping his wet lips around one of my nips. “Oh gawd! Fuck! I've never felt anything like that before. It feels damn amazing!” “I knew you'd like it daddy,” he said moving his lips and tongue to the other nip. “There's more things I know you'll like if you want me to show you. But only what you want. Tell me to stop anytime and I will.” My cock was harder than I ever remember it being and it and the foggy feeling in my head were both now in control. “Yeah, yeah, sure. That's good. If it's stuff that will feel like this.” “It'll feel even better than this I promise. Hey how about I fix both of us a rum and coke first?” I agreed and as he walked off found myself pulling on my own nips wishing his mouth was on them instead. He was back in a few moments carrying two glasses and a small black leather pouch-like bag in one hand. He handed me my drink and we toasted as we both took big gulps. “I know you're relaxing some man but I can tell you're still uptight. I have something here that will help you relax even more and enjoy yourself.” With that he opened the pouch and pulled out a couple of lighters, a small baggie with chunks of something white in it and a small glass pipe with a rounded bowl on the end and a hole in the top. My head cleared just a little, enough for me to say, “Whoa man! I don't do drugs. No way.” “This isn't like pot or anything like that bro,” he chuckled. “It just helps you to relax and open yourself to the kind of fun we can have together. Let me show you.” He opened the small baggie and transferred some of the white crystal-like pieces into the pipe's bowl then lit a lighter and placed it under the bowl. “See the smoke starting to swirl and grow thicker? It always gets my blood rushing.” I watched as he moved the pipe's stem toward his lips. “Now, when the smoke is going good, you just barely put the stem to your lips and inhale as deep as you can. Hold it in a few seconds then blow it out. It's fucking sweet dude!” And saying that he did exactly what he'd said and I watched strangely turned on as he kept sucking on that smoke filled pipe. Finally he took the pipe from his lips and looking at me blew a thick white cloud of smoke into my face. Instead of being pissed at such a move I strangely found myself excited. He saw it in my face and grinned. “You like seeing me do that?” “Hell yeah”, I said. “I don't know why but it got me hot as hell!” “Wait until you do it yourself. I'll hold the lighter and you just inhale when I tell you, ok?” I nodded, scared but turned on at the same time. Not giving me time to think, Drew placed the loaded pipe at my lips and lit the flame. We watched the smoke build up then he told me to “suck it in daddy. Suck it good”. And I did. I filled my lungs then when he pulled it away I looked at him for direction. “Hold it, hold it. Yeah that's it. Now stud blow a cloud for me!” I exhaled and was enveloped in a cloud even bigger than Drew's. Instantly I felt a rush in my brain, my body and dick. I'd never been this horned in my life! “You want another one daddy?” Drew asked scooting next to me so our legs were touching. “Yes, please,” I panted. “I want more!” Once more he placed the pipe at my lips and lit the flame. While I inhaled this second hit I suddenly felt his fingers pinching and pulling on one of my nips. The sensation made me gasp making me inhale more smoke. Pulling the pipe away he kept his fingers on my nip as I writhed and moaned. At last he told me to exhale and when I did I felt his lips and tongue on my hard nips. Instinctively I grabbed the back of his head to hold his mouth where it felt so good and right. “Oh fuck yeah baby!” I moaned. He looked up at me and smiled. “How you feeling now daddy? You like what we're doing? Am I making you feel good?” “I am feeling awesome! I love it!! Nobody's ever made me feel this good. Please don't stop!” His hand dropped to my bulging crotch and squeezed making me moan louder. “Oh we're not stopping yet, daddy. Not by a fucking long shot!” **Let me know what you think men. Should I continue Justin's tale?**

Chapter 1 I was coming up on the big 5-0. I’d had a pretty good year and was feeling great about myself. I was taking better care of my diet, joined a gym and actually went. I had lost some extra pounds and was looking and feeling better than ever. In case you’re wondering, I’m 5’7” green eyes, short dark brown hair with a bit of grey starting to show, hairy chest, clean shaven and a nice toned body starting to come through. My right arm has a full sleeve of tats and my left a half sleeve. I always scheduled my yearly medical exam around my birthday and this year was no different. The day before my appointment I received the usual reminder phone call. “Hello is this Scott?” “Speaking.” “Hi this is Matty from Dr. Manning’s office calling to remind you about your appointment tomorrow at 5:45.” “Umm I’m sorry did you say Dr. Manning? My appointment’s with Dr. Jackson.” “Dr. Jackson is no longer at this practice. Dr. Manning is now seeing his patients. You should have received a notice several weeks ago. I apologize for any confusion.” I wasn’t very happy. I don’t know about you but once I find a good doc I’ll do anything to hold onto them. “Yea no I didn’t receive any notice. Where did he move to? I’d really prefer to keep seeing him.” “Oh I’m sorry he moved out of state.” “Fuck! Oops sorry” Matty was chuckling on the other end of the line. “Don’t worry about it. I’d be pissed too, but you have nothing to worry about sir. I think you’ll really like Dr. Manning.” “Well I’ll have to take your word for it. I really don’t want to find another doctor at this short notice so I guess I’ll give him a shot.” The next day I showed up for my appointment. Right off the bat I could see the changes at the office. It had definitely been given a face lift not to mention the receptionist was hot as hell. Mid 20s, cute as fuck, goatee, piercing blue eyes. “Hi sir, I’m Matty; how can I help you?” “Hi Matty, I’m Scott. I have a 5:30 appointment.” “Mmm yes you do cutie. Here you go. Fill these forms out and we’ll get you going.” I felt myself starting to blush. I quickly filled out the forms and took a seat in the waiting room. About ten minutes later I heard my name being called. I looked up from my phone and saw the hottest nurse I’d ever seen. Over 6’ tall, hairy arms, deep blue eyes, 5 o’clock shadow, very muscular, his scrubs top was so tight you could tell his right nipple was pierced. Holy shit maybe I should have changed doctors years ago. I stood up and grabbed my stuff and started towards him. “Scott, hi I’m Chris, I’ll be taking care of you today.” He said as he shook my hand. “If you’ll come with me we’ll get you started.” Oh I know just where I’d like you to start!! He lead me into an exam room and had me sit on the exam table. “Okay, just a few questions to start. I see you’re here for your yearly checkup and you were a patient of Dr. Jackson.” “Yep, that’s correct.” “It says in chart you’re on medication for high blood pressure.” “Yes, a couple years now.” “Anything else you’re taking?” “No, nothing else.” “Are you in any pain today?” “Nope.” “Are you sexually active?” “Oh yeah!” “Mm that’s good to hear. Do you play with men, women or both?” “I’m gay, so that would be men only,” I said winking at him. Damn I could feel my pants starting to get a little tighter. He grinned and licked his lips then turned back to his computer to make some more notes. “So I don’t see anything about prep in your chart.” “No I just use condoms.” “Hmmm good to know. Okay let’s check your vitals.” He took my temperature and my blood pressure and damn if he didn’t run his hand up and down my arm as he took the cuff off. Fuck I was starting to get harder. “Love your tats. They look great on you. Okay that should just about do it. The doctor will be in to see you shortly.” “Thanks Chris! I’m sure I’ll be seeing you again soon.” What the fuck. I was turning into a teenager. “Oh I’m sure I’ll be back to take some fluids from you.” He grabbed my shoulder as he was heading out of the room and squeezed tight. Damn I could swear his crotch was bigger than before. I waited another ten minutes or so until the doc came in. Holy shit, seriously was everyone at this practice a fucking ten. “Hi Scott. I’m Dr. Manning thanks for coming in today. Why don’t you take your shirt off and we’ll take a look.” He did all his doctor stuff and it took every ounce of self control to keep from getting a massive hard on. Once he was done he started asking me about my sex life. “So I see you use condoms. What percentage of the time would you say?” “100%.” “That’s really good. Some men think safety is very important.” Okay that was odd, I thought. “Are you interested in going on prep? A lot of guys go on prep so they can play without condoms. Some of my patients even have sex without condoms and aren’t on prep. They say it’s rather freeing. So you’ve really never had sex without a condom? It’s okay this is a safe place you can talk to me freely. No judgment here.” I couldn’t believe what was happening. Did he really he just tell me fucking raw was fine and actually encouraged it? Okay he was definitely nothing like Dr. Jackson. “Umm no always played safe. But I must admit I’ve been wondering lately how it would feel to have a raw cock fuck me. I mean to have sex without condoms.” I blushed. “It’s okay Scott no reason to be embarrassed. We’re both gay men and you can be totally open with me. I’m here to help you. Well I have to say it’s rather impressive you’ve made it to 50 and never barebacked.” Seriously I think I’ve entered an alternate universe, what the fuck was happening. But damn my cock was rock hard. “My last boyfriend was really safety conscious so we always played safe.” “Were you the top or bottom in the relationship?” “Mostly top but I much prefer to be on the bottom.” “Hmm yes I can totally picture you as the bottom.” WTF seriously was I dreaming. “Well let’s see everything looks really good except I’m a little concerned about your blood pressure meds. I think I want to try you on a smaller dosage since you’ve lost some weight over the past year.” “That’s a good thing right?” “Oh yeah that’s excellent. I’ll want to see you in a month to make sure everything’s on track. I’m going to send Chris back in to draw some blood then you’ll be good to go. Just make your follow up appointment with Matty before you leave. It was great meeting you Scott and I look forward to seeing you soon. Oh and if you wanted to talk to someone about barebacking with or without prep Chris is a great resource. He has first hand experience both ways.” He winked at me then walked out of the room and closed the door. Holy fucking shit! Seriously what the hell kind of medical practice was this and why the hell hadn’t Dr. Jackson moved sooner!

Hello : I hope you all enjoy this story. It's my first try on here, so please be a little forgiving. Bart listened to the two young brothers talking in the bar. The one slightly older brother telling his younger brother about testing positive a month ago and starting his meds in about two weeks when his insurance kicks in. Then Bart's ears perked up, the little brother mentioned his thoughts of just to stop worrying about converting, as he hated condoms, but was scared. His brother felt the same about not wanting to use condoms anymore, but was scared about passing the bug along. Bart was a conversion master. He had parties monthly for charging up new comers. He always wanted to get a set of brothers together for a charging. He had a special plan for helping a set who were not sure about completing the process. Now it looks like he could get his dream. This was a little out of the way bar, and the bartender owner was his good friend and buddy in parties, as well as shared his dream. Two hours later, Bart and Tim had the passed out brothers in Bart's playroom. Bart's playroom was no ordinary playroom. It was in someways a dungeon master's wet dream. Different slings, crosses, frames, a water trough accessible from different angles, a large shower area, different electro toys and other toys. All in a large garage like building on Bart's out of the way land. He could have loud parties and no one to bother or notice. Or in this case, two brothers who may be a little loud in their resistance, and no one to hear them. Bart and Tim worked together to strip the two young men and get them strapped into their respective works. As they stripped the older brother they found a muscular athletic body, good amount of hair covering his chest and abs, and very thick trail leading to trimmed pubes. Below was a beautiful uncut cock, a plump almost six inch soft penis and nice large balls. Beautiful fuzzy ass as well. Can't wait to see how large this cock gets and performs. He was strapped into a standing frame a little larger than a doorway and on locking wheels, his body not quite an X but almost. Next to be stripped was the younger brother, which they found a tight swimmers bodied boy. Hair just sprouting around his nipples and a nice neat treasure trail leading to a full set of pubes, and another beautiful uncut cock. His cock actually had a longer foreskin then the older brother, but his cock was little thinner and shorter, but not by much. This brother was strapped into a roll away sling. The brothers were in their respective devices for about 45 minutes when they started coming around, and realizing they couldn't move much. Aaron fixed in a standing position, and Ryan in a prone position, and very much naked. They struggled for bit and then began yelling. This brought in a changed Bart and Tim. They had changed into black jock straps and masks. The two men were very muscular and hairy, each with biohazard tat on one of their pecs. Bart came up close to the two brothers "You might as well settle down, you two aren't going anywhere for a while." "Now, we overheard you talking about your position and your hidden desires. Well little bro, your big bro is going to help you out with a little gift, and big bro your little bro will be helping you out in the process. Both of you will be helping us to live out a dream as well." Aaron struggled a bit and yelled, "What do you mean? Let us go." Tim came up to Aaron and lightly tugged one of Aaron's hairy nipples, "Oh, you'll be sharing a more detailed amount of DNA than you already do." Aaron then recalled what a biohazard tat generally meant for most gay men, and really started struggling. "No, I'm not going to do that. You can't make me." "Oh, you'll not have much of a choice in the matter soon. We'll be sure you get in the 'mood' to give your gift." Bart smiled, and stepping over to a table, he opened a carry bag out of which he selected a small plastic bag containing some little blue pills, another small plastic bag containing a few yellowish shards, another plastic bag containing something that looked like tea leaves, as well as a couple large bottles of water. Then he reached over to the wall and took two medium sized enema bags off of the hooks where they were hanging, poured one of the bottles of water into a pan and started lightly warming it. Bart crushed a blue pill and stirred it into some warm water with some of the tea leaves, and let it sit. He then took a largish yellow shard and crushed it up and put it into one of the enema bags. Bart than took the rest of the warm water and filled both of the enema bags all the way up. "Help me move our guests over near the trough." Bart and Tim moved Ryan closest to the trough, just to the side of the trough near one of the short sides, furthest from the drain. Then moved Aaron to the opposite end closest to the drain. "Now, you get to watch us start to get little bro ready to receive his gift." At this point the brothers starting yelling again, and struggling. Tim knelt down between Ryan's spread legs, held him still, and tongued his hole. In only a few minutes Ryan's hole loosened up to Tim's expert tongue, and Ryan's screams were turning to moans of pleasure. Tim then began fingering Ryan's hole, spreading a little lube into the opening, after a minute or so announcing "He's ready for the first rinse." Bart than hung the first enema bag, the one with plain water and slowly started to insert the nozzle into Ryan's ass. Slowly moving it in and out a little, making Ryan moan a little but still trying to say no. Then with the nozzle fully planted in Ryan's ass, he started the water flow. Tim at the same time rubbed Ryan's belly softly and gently. "There you go little bro, just relax. Let the water in you. Let it pour into your guts. Just relax," Tim kept purring to him. Soon the bag was empty. Bart then lubed up a small/medium butt plug. In one swift motion pulled the nozzle out and shove the plug in. "Let's let the water loosen up everything for bit, and work on big bro now." Aaron started struggling and yelling. "That's not going to you any good. You just need to drink a little something right now. You can either be a good boy and drink or we'll get you to drink it. Yelling does not good, no one is here to hear you. The drink actually tastes real good." "Boys, you might as well relax and enjoy and stop struggling. You'll enjoy it more, and really have fun giving and receiving your gifts." "Your not going to force me to infect my brother with HIV. I'm not going to do it. I'm not going to do this to my brother. You can't make me. See, I'm not even hard. I'm not going to do it." "Oh, after having this tasty little drink, you'll be more in the mood. In fact, you'll be a horn dog ready to fuck anything." "You can't make me. I won't let myself cum, I'll fight it" "Oh, your too young to resist shooting a load when you get going. Besides, we have our ways." During this time Ryan's eyes got bigger, now that he fully understood what was happening. He'd never been fucked by a real cock yet. He'd had his ass played with, and lots of dildos, but never a real cock. But he'd always dreamed of his brother taking his cherry. When his brother told him he was positive he thought it would never happen now, except maybe using a condom if his brother would take him. As Tim was still rubbing Ryan's belly, Ryan stopped struggling, and Tim noticed Ryan's cock was thickening up and getting a little longer. "Hey bud, I think little bro is liking the idea of what he's hearing." Bart then looked at Aaron, "See your little bro seems to like the idea. So relax, give the gift." "No, you can't make me." Bart then came over to Aaron with cup of liquid. The drink is a modified tea. It of course has the well known little blue pill in it, but also the tea leaves were a mixture of herbs that help in the same manner and also turn up the desire in a man. Usually within an hour a man is harder than a rock and so horned up a goat would be appealing. Between the blue pill and the herbs, Aaron will not be able to fight the urge his body will be put into. But in Aaron's case, it will be something much nicer, Ryan's sweet ass. Aaron forced his mouth shut, and shook his head as Bart tried to get him to drink. "Okay, I guess we'll have to do this the hard way than." Bart set the drink down and went to the wall, reaching up he retrieved a small padded clip and a mask like item that seemed to have a mouth piece and a hose with a funnel sticking out. Ryan's eyes got a little big when he saw this, he didn't want his brother to be forced to do anything, he didn't want his brother hurt. "Aaron, its okay. Drink it. If it makes you want to fuck me, so be it. Aaron don't fight them anymore. I love you. If I have to get infected, I'd rather it be from you. I'd rather you take by cherry, not some stranger if that's want happens. Just drink it if it will help you." "NO!" Bart approached Aaron with the items. "One last time, you want to drink?" Aaron shook his head. "Okay, here goes. Bud come over here, and hold his head." Tim left Ryan and came over behind Aaron and grabbed his head and held it still. Aaron clamped his mouth down harder. Bart then reached over with the little rubberized clip, and clipped it to Aaron's nose, pinching his nose shut. Aaron's eyes got huge as he realized what was going to happen, just as Bart started to talk. "With your nose all pinched shut, you can only breathe through your mouth, so you'll have no choice but to open your mouth. Then I'll get this mask on you and you'll drink whatever we put in the spout. If you don't breathe through your mouth, you'll just pass out and we'll put the mask on anyways. So, one more time you want to drink?" Aaron shook his head, but he was getting red from the need to breathe. Bart readied the mask to shove into his mouth when it opened. "Aaron, just drink it, don't let them hurt you. Please, don't fight them." Aaron felt himself getting light and a little headache from not breathing, and suddenly his reflexes kicked in and his body on its own forced him to open his mouth to breathe. Bart quickly shoved the mask into Aaron's face, forcing the mouth piece into Aaron's mouth and held it there as Aaron panted through his mouth. While Aaron was distracted with the need to breathe, Bart held his head from the front, and Tim fixed the strap to the back of Aaron's head. The mask wasn't going anywhere now. Aaron would now drink whatever Bart or Tim wanted to put into the funnel. "Ok big bro, you will drink now. You'll love the taste. And you'll love how it makes you feel soon. Just relax now. You can either enjoy where your going and in giving your gift, or it will continue to be a struggle and you'll find out how we make you continue." He released the nose plug from Aaron's nose so Aaron was breathing better now. Tim was no longer holding Aaron's head, he didn't need to. Anything poured into that funnel would go into Aaron's mouth and be swallowed by hook or by crook. Aaron just shook his head. "Aaron, please stop fighting. Just drink. I'm scared, but I love you and its okay. It's okay, don't fight them anymore. I'd rather you be the one to do this to me. Please, stop fighting." Ryan was lightly sobbing for his big brother. He was scared, but deep down he knew he didn't like the idea of condoms, he always wanted to feel the real cock, not the rubber. So he knew at some point he'd probably come up poz like his brother. So who better than Aaron to give it to him. Tim pulled over a small stool and lifted the funnel up so the tea would go smoothly down to Aaron's mouth. Aaron's eyes were huge, and tears slowly dripping down. Bart began stroking Aaron's struggling head. "Just relax. Here comes your liquid treat. You'll love the taste" Tim started to slowly pour the tea into the funnel. When the tea hit Aaron's mouth he started shaking his head more, trying not to swallow and hold it in his mouth. The tea was just the right temperature and flavor that his body wanted to swallow. Bart then started caressing Aaron's neck and throat purring at him to swallow, not to fight any more just relax and swallow. Between the pleasant flavor and the stroking of his throat Aaron's body took over and he swallowed, and swallowed as the liquid came into his mouth. "That's a good boy. See it tastes good. That's my boy. Now relax. I'll take the mask off now." Now that Aaron had his drink, Tim went behind Aaron and undid the mask and then reached around Aaron and rubbed Aaron's fuzzy belly, kissing the back of Aaron's neck. Bart started to pull on the mouth piece, "Relax your jaw boy and I'll pull this out." Aaron complied and the mask popped out. Ryan was now getting a little uncomfortable with the liquid in him and started to moan a little. "Ok little bro, time to drain you" Bart and Tim headed over to Ryan, pushed his sling over to the trough, so his ass was over the trough. Tim began rubbing Ryan's belly as Bart pulled the plug out of his ass. All the water began rushing out of Ryan's ass. "Just relax and let it all out, don't push, just relax and let your body do its thing. Enjoy the feeling of it leaving you." Ryan just relaxed and actually chubbed up a bit as the water poured out of him. When he was done, Bart sprayed him off and dried him off. Bart then went over to the table and picked up the next enema bag, the one with the yellowish shard all crushed up in it and a toothbrush, plus a little special lube that also had the same type of crushed shard. "Okay little bro, time to prep your body to receive its gift, and give you your mood enhancer. This might smart just a little, but then you'll start feeling really good once we get the liquid enhancer into you." Bart then begin to tease Ryan's hole with the lube, dipping his finger in and out, and adding more lube as he went. Then he lubed up the toothbrush, which Aaron started moaning no out loud, and lightly sobbed. Bart slowly inserted the toothbrush into Ryan's ass. Slowly out and back in, moving the brush around a little in Ryan's ass so his insides were being brushed all around. Bart was carefully brushing in deeper and deeper into Ryan's ass. Ryan was moaning both in some pain and in pleasure. All the while Aaron watching with tears slowly running down his checks, thinking of what would be coming. "That's it little bro, relax and accept the brushing. Getting you all ready for your special gift from big bro. I'll show you the brush when done, its getting nice and pink." Ryan saw Aaron lightly shaking in his sobs, "Aaron I'm okay, it doesn't hurt. It actually feels sort of good. I'm getting a little warm inside, and a little tingly. If I'm going to get this, I want it from you, no one else. Don't worry Aaron." Ryan also had a few tears running down his checks, mostly because he didn't like seeing his brother so upset. Tim had continued to rub Ryan's belly cooing at him. Bart pulled the toothbrush all the away out again after spinning it around inside Ryan. The brush was now a little more towards red than pink. Bart nodded his head. "Your ready for the mood enhancer now it looks like. See how nicely colored the brush is? See all that nice blood color, this means your ready for the gift and your body will fully accept it." Bart showed the brush to Ryan, who only stared at it and really didn't make much of a noise, as he was too busy feeling the warm tingly feeling and something else starting to rise in him. Bart then walked over to Aaron and showed Aaron the brush. Aaron could only moan again and some more tears fall from his eyes. Aaron moaned, "No, please no, don't do this to us. Please let us go. I don't want to infect him." Bart then placed the brush down on the edge of the trough so Aaron could see it. He then picked up the enema nozzle and generously lubed it up with the special lube, and then inserted into Ryan's ass. "Okay little bro, here comes the good stuff. In a little while you'll really be feeling good, and your ass will begin to scream to be scratched, and a good fucking is the only way to cure that itch." Bart then opened the nozzle letting the liquid flow into Ryan's ass. Ryan began to moan a little as there was a light stinging as it flowed in, but then a little numbness set in. Tim continued rubbing his belly as the liquid began filling him up. Tim was cooing into his ear, "Take it all in little one. Feel it slowly filling you all up. Feel your ass warming to it." Aaron was moaning as he was watching what was going on, and had a feeling he knew what was in that liquid. Once the bag was empty, Bart popped out the nozzle and immediately pushed the plug in again. "Okay, you're all filled up. Let's let you relax and wait for your ass to get hungry. We'll work a little on big bro now before his little drink kicks in more. We don't want him too hard for this part." Bart went back over to the table and picked up a little white soft fuzzy pipe cleaner, that had a smooth waxed tip. Tim walked behind Aaron and wrapped his arms around Aaron, and began rubbing Aaron's fuzzy chest and belly, kissing the back of his neck and grinding his jock covered hard on against Aaron's ass crack. "Okay big bro, time for your special prep. This will help to make your gift that much stronger. Like on your brother, this might smart just a little but then began to feel really good once the lube kicks in. It will also help make your cock hungry for that ass over there, especially with that drink starting to kick in." Bart than grabbed Aaron's cock which was slightly chubbing up because of the drugs in him, and pulled the generous foreskin back exposing the beautiful pinkish purple head of Aaron's penis. What a beautiful large piss hole he had. Bart couldn't help himself, he leaned over and lightly tongued that big hole, the tip of his tongue sliding in a little. Aaron couldn't help himself and moaned a little. Then Bart took the soft pipe cleaner, and slowly, carefully inserted it into Aaron's hole into his penis. Aaron moaned a little in pain, as this was stinging quite a bit. Bart ever so slowly was moving it in and out, going deeper and deeper each time. After a minute the lube's special ingredient sort of numbed the brushing, readying the lube to enter Aaron's bloodstream to make him want to fuck. Also the white of the fuzz was getting subtly pinker, not as pink as the toothbrush, but just a little pinker. Aaron's penis was truly now becoming Aaron's cock, as it was starting to grow and get harder and hotter. The combination of drugs was starting to take affect. The white fuzz was now a true pink, again not quite as red as the toothbrush, but this was only to release a little more of Aaron's toxic fluids into the cum when he shot. Bart pulled the pipe cleaner all the way out, and again gave a little lick to that beautiful cock head. Before he pulled the foreskin back up and let go of Aaron's cock, he dribbled a little more of the special lube on to the head, and carefully pushed what he could into the piss hole, then carefully covered the head up with the skin. "Okay my boys, you are just about ready for the giving of the gift. Let's get little bro the rest of the way ready while big bro's cock gets the rest of the way hard. Oh yeah, one more little thing for you big bro." Bart that pinched his nose causing Aaron to subconsciously open his mouth, and he rubbed a little white powder on and under his tongue, "That will give you a little help in being more compliant." Tim and Bart then moved Aaron's frame a little bit a way from the trough so there would be more room around him. This moved Ryan out of his eye sight. Aaron's head was beginning to spin a little, and he was feeling the most horny he'd ever felt. He looked down and his cock was rock hard and pulsing with his heartbeat. He tried to feel bad about for what was coming, but his sex crazed brain and body just wouldn't let him fully think about it. Tim went over to Ryan, and began rubbing Ryan's belly and looked into Ryan's eyes, which were sort of wide and spacey, and he had that sex blush on his chest. "How you feeling little one? You hungry for cock?" "Fuck, I'm warm all over, I feel so full." "Just wait until we get that water out and put a little more lube in there. Then give you your other little treat. Now the plug is going to be pulled out, you just relax and let the rush feeling just go over you." Bart then removed the plug. Pinkish water came pouring out and into the trough. As the water left Ryan, he started to become hungry for more to be in his ass. Once the water stopped, Bart rinsed him off, and dried him again. Ryan's eyes glassed a bit more and he was starting to moan. "Okay little man, lets move you over near your brother. Then its time for you to receive your special gift." Tim and Bart wheeled Ryan over to within a foot of his brother. Ryan saw Aaron's super hard cock sticking out from his body. He didn't remember it being that big, but maybe that was because it wasn't about to be put into his ass before. Aaron also had a sex flush on his chest going, and he was starting moan saying "Oh fuck, oh fuck." His cock was still pulsing with his heart, and now was starting to leak just a little. Tim kneeled between Ryan's spread legs and started to tongue bathe his hole again. This time though, Ryan's hole was hungry, it wanted sex, it wanted cock. His tongue slid right in deeply making Ryan moan loudly. "Oh fuck, more, I need more." Bart had moved over to the table for the lube and a little nose mask with a small brown bottle. "Just wait little bro, you'll have more in a minute." Bart set the bottle and mask down on Ryan's chest. The went down to his ass, which Tim moved out of the way. Bart took a medium sized syringe and filled it with the special lube, and slowly shoved it up Ryan's ass. Then as he slowly pulled the syringe out he started squeezing a generous amount of the lube into Ryan. The effect was almost immediate for Ryan, making his ass now desperate for cock, for his brother's cock, for his brother's gift. "Oh fuck, oh fuck, please fuck me, I need it up me." "Just a minute little bro, you'll be getting big bro's big cock in you. Lets get your little treat on you now." Bart carefully opened the bottle, and screwed it into the bottom of the nose mask, then carefully fitted it onto Ryan. Ryan automatically breathed in a little with his nose which forced the hit into him. "Oh fuck, ohhhhh" Tim then reached down and rubbed Ryan's chest and pinched a nipple. "Now don't breath in from nose again yet, wait until big bro starts to go into you, then take a deep breath in, you'll get the biggest jolt and high." Bart looked down at Ryan's penis, which was no longer just his penis either, it was a erect cock not quite as impressive as big bro's but just as beautiful in its own way. Bart leaned down and gave it a little kiss, pulsing his tongue into the skin to gently nudge that hidden head. Ryan just moaned louder. "Okay boys, time for big bro to give his gift." Tim got behind Aaron, while Bart securely locked the wheels of Ryan's sling, then slid heavy bars behind and in front of the wheels to be sure that the only movement from the sling cart was just from the sling, which this one didn't move much, just sort of gave little to thrusts, it didn't really swing like the others. Bart was now kneeling down on the floor with the bottle of the special lube, and Tim began to move Aaron's frame to his brother's sling cart. Aaron was now struggling in his mind, he knew he didn't want this, but the drugs in him had him so horned up, his cock was actually itching for action, all his nerves were wired to lust. He tried to yell no, but it came out more as a moan. He felt Bart take hold of his rock hard cock, and start generously lubing it up, all over his cock and inside his foreskin, and an extra amount on the tip of his foreskin. The lube hit him quick and he was starved for sex. Bart stood up with a little bottle in his hand, and held it up to one side of Aaron's nose, and as he pinched the opposite side close he told Aaron to breathe in. Aaron couldn't help it, he did as he was told in his sex crazed mind. The hit went to his brain and he was quaking for sex. Again Bart knelt, and, taking Aaron's cock in hand, nodded his head to Tim to push Aaron to his brother. As Aaron's cock approached Ryan's ass, Bart was thrilled to realize that because Aaron was close to ten inches hard, once he was inside and the frames and Aaron were secured, his cock head would always be buried in his brother no matter how he moved. Tim continued to push Aaron to his brother. And just as Aaron's cock touched Ryan's ass, a small part of Aaron's mind did allow for him to try to pull back, and because he wasn't fully secured in that part of his body his cock did move back. Tim then moved his heavy muscular body against Aaron, and pushed him fully forward and didn't allow him to pull back. This put Aaron's cock nicely into the crack of Ryan's ass. Ryan felt his brother's cock touch him and he moaned loudly, "Please, put it inside, I need his cock inside me, I need it. Aaron, please don't fight it, I need you in me, please." "Breathe in boy, here it comes." And as Bart said this, he held Aaron's cock still and pointing directly against his brothers open hole, and Tim slowly but constantly pushed Aaron so that Aaron's hard cock slowly and evenly slide into his brother. Both brothers moaned in sexual bliss, both slightly quivering from the excitement the of entry. While both brothers were suddenly overwhelmed with the entry, and what their bodies were feeling, Bart quickly secured the two frames together with their special locks, and then secured the special soft belt around Aaron that secured him to the sling. Now if Aaron did try to fight fucking his brother, he wouldn't be able to get away, and his cock was so long it wouldn't fully come out of his brother either. They were meshed together perfectly. "Okay boys, have some fun getting and receiving your special gift. Enjoy this time, feel this time." Tim started moving Aaron's hips a little to help Aaron start his thrusting, while Bart rubbed Ryan's crotch. Aaron was moaning and shaking his head, trying weakly to fight this. His sexual craze taking over a little while causing him to slowly move his cock in and out of his brother. Ryan was just moaning incoherently he was so into it. His cock had actually gotten a little harder, and was beginning to leak precum. Bart couldn't stand it, he had to taste that neg liquid, and ran his tongue all over the top of Ryan's cock, and into the foreskin, making Ryan buck and moan. This causing Aaron's cock to move more in his ass as will. Aaron was moaning in pleasure, but also trying to fight the urge. The fight of the urge was getting more control. "No, please, I can't do this. Ummmm, ohhhh." "Well, lets see if we can get little bro to give you a little help." Bart than moved over to the wall and took down some little pads and a control box. He plugged in the long cord to the control box, and set it down on the floor between the brothers. He then got down on the floor, and saw the beautiful sight of Aaron's big beautiful cock buried in Ryan's ass, with both sets of balls tangling. Bart leaned up and licked each set, causing loud moans from above. As he did this he peeled paper off a pad and stuck it on one of Ryan's ass cheeks as close to Aaron's cock as possible without touching Aaron's cock, and then placed the other on the opposite side. He then plugged the pads into the controller. "Lets help little bro's ass start sucking you a bit big bro, show you how much he wants your gift." Bart and Tim got down under the brothers to watch this. Bart then turned a couple of knobs, and they saw Ryan's butt cheeks twitch, which pulsed his hole and insides on his brother's cock. Aaron felt this and moaned, "Oh, ohhhhh, oh god, no, please, don't make me do this. Ohhh, god, Ryan, I'm sorry. Ohhhh fuckkk your ass it's sucking my cock. Ohhh, ohhh god, I can't, can't give you HIV. Please stop this." Ryan though, because he'd never really been fucked by a real cock, never had drugs, was so lost in lust craze. "Aaron, oh fuck, your cock feels so gooooood in me. I've dreamed of this. Oh fuck, take my cherry. Oh push it in deeper, please." Aaron in a moment of drug lust, shoved as deep as he could go into Ryan at the same time a surge went through the pads, and both brothers moaned and yelled at the intense sexual pulse. Bart afraid Ryan might get too many hits from the bottle now, took off the nose mask, and then pushed off his jock so he could rub his cock as he watched the brother's. Tim also slide off his jock to do the same. The intense sexual excitement of watching the brothers fuck was just too much. Both Bart and Tim saw that the next time Aaron's shaft came out, it was covered in a light pink thick liquid. So all was open and ready to receive Aaron's poison. Between being over a month poz with no meds, and the brushing of both of them, this gifting should take first time. Ryan's ass kept twitching at various intervals, with Aaron trying to fight the urge to fuck, succeeding sometimes and sometime thrusting a few times. Both brothers had a sex sweat covering them. Ryan's cock was at this point copiously leaking precum on to his stomach. Both of the masters were leaking as well, but holding off for the final shot. "Please, please stop this, I don't want to give my brother this, please let me pull out. I know I'm already leaking in him, please I can't give him this. Ohhh ohhh fuck, that ass, ohhhh fuck Ryan, your ass just, ohhhhh god." And he thrusted back in, still trying to fight cumming. This went on for about twenty minutes, Ryan was obviously over the moon in sexual bliss, Aaron was crazed but had just enough of his mind to try to resist. Bart and Tim got up, their hard cocks jutting from the bodies. While both of them were considered well hung, Aaron still was bigger than both of them. Once Ryan got as old has his brother, he might also end up being bigger than them. These brothers with these beautiful cocks, if this gets them into their poz world will make great gifters in their parties. Bart stood up to Aaron and Tim to Ryan. Bart began rubbing Aaron's sweaty fuzzy chest and tweeking his nipples, causing Aaron to moan and jerk a little, and Tim doing the same to Ryan. "Well big bro, I didn't think you had it in you to resist so well. Looks like we'll have to step it up a notch, looking at little bro he's dying to have the gift and your just being stingy. So we'll help you want to give that gift, or more to the point, push it out of you." "No, you don't have to. Oh Aaron, just give me your gift, I want your gift. Give me your bug. I want it, I want it from you. Please, ohhhh, your cock feels so good in me, give me the rest." Ryan came enough out of the haze to moan this at Aaron. "Ryan, bro, ohhhh fuck your ass is still sucking, I can't let myself. Oh fuck, part of me wants to shoot my load in you, and give it to you. But I just, oohhh fuck that feels good, I just can't let myself cum." "Well, okay boys. Buddy, can you get big bro ready for his help in giving his gift." Tim got behind Aaron at this point, and pushed him forward spreading his cheeks, and started to expertly tongue lash his sweaty hairy hole. Aaron just moaned at this and tried to push back to get more tongue, as he loved having his ass eaten out. While Tim was eating Aaron's ass and relaxing it, Bart went to the wall again and brought down two small wired clips, and an elongated butt plug with a wire hanging down. Aaron's hole had opened up to Tim's expert care, so Tim took the same syringe used on his brother and filled it with the lube and lubed up Aaron's insides. While he was doing that, Bart affixed a clamp to each of Aaron's nipples, just tight enough that they wouldn't fall off. Then plugged them into the same control box as Ryan's pad, and turned a knob. Now when Ryan's ass twitched, there was a little tug to Aaron's nipples. This caused Aaron to scream in ecstasy and jerk forward into Ryan, which made Ryan moan harder and his cock twitch a little. Now for the last piece that ought to do the trick, and make Aaron give his reluctant gift. Bart stepped up behind Aaron with the butt plug, and lubed it up with the special lube, he then bent it a little, then slowly pushed it into Aaron, creating a hook. Aaron moaned real loud and shook, especially as it bumped his prostate, which is where it rested. Bart than plugged this into the controller as well, and adjusted another knob. Bart and Tim now stood up to each side of the brothers slowly jacking their hard cocks, their pecs with the tattoo slowly twitching. Aaron was now moaning loudly, "Oh fuck, oh fuck what have you done." Then the pulse from the controler went through for the first time with all the attachments in place. Ryan's ass twitched on Aaron's cock, a tug on Aaron's nipple caused him to start to jerk but then the push against his prostate caused him to push harder into his brother than before. "Ohhhhhh, fuuuckkkk. Ohhhh gooodddd." The pulse stopped. Aaron relaxed and his cock backed a little out of Ryan's ass, with Ryan moaning loudly and saying put it back in. Then another pulse happened, and Aaron's body moved forward jamming his cock back deeply into his brother, both moaning loudly, and now Ryan's cock would jump up with a string leaking from his foreskin to his belly. The pulse stopped and Aaron slide back, with a loud fuck. "Aaron, shove it back in, please, I need it. Please, shove it back, oh god that feels good, its hitting that deep itch. Fuck, oh shit, fuck me. Please." "Ryan, ohhh god, your ass. I'm losing control, I just can't infect you. It's just not fair to you. Ohhhh, ohhhh fuck." And another pulse hit them. Aaron drove forward, with a little pulse of his cock in Ryan which he knew was him pushing a glob of precum in, and Ryan's cock twitch up with its own glob of clear liquid dribbling out. "Ohhhh, Ryan, I don't know how much of this I can take. I really want to cum, I just don't want to let myself, but if I do I'll give this to you, I'll hurt you. I love you, I can't give this to you." "I love you Aaron. I've wanted you inside me since I knew what sex was. I want you inside me, I want your cum. I don't care if it infects me, it will be a part of you in me. Please fuck me, I need you." Another pulse, lasting a bit longer hit them. Aaron was shaking this time a little, groaning, but still refusing to cum, though harder to fight it. Ryan's cock shot up and squirted his clear precum a couple of inches, and he moaned. All the while the masters were jacking off. Bart saw the resistance in Aaron failing, "Big bro, your ready, little bro is ready to receive. I'll help you give your gift to him now. You won't be able to hold off anymore. I can see little bro's ass is dripping with the lube, ass juice, your precum and a little blood. It's time, you need to release your gift. Give your gift to little bro." Bart then turned the knob on the leads to Ryan's ass up a notch which will make it twitch harder and multiple times, he only turned the nipple knob so it will twitch multiple times, and then turned the butt plug up three notches of strength. The next pulse came. Aaron threw his head back, and his waist shot forward harder than ever before, throwing his pubes hard into Ryan, driving his cock the deepest it could go into Ryan. Because the butt plug was on constant not pulse, Aaron held there feeling the tugs on his nipples and Ryan's ass muscle quickly pulsing around his cock. Ryan's cock shot another glob of thick clear fluid out 2 or 3 inches. Both brothers moaning more loudly than before. "Oh bro, I'm not going to be able to hold off. I'm going to cum in you soon. I'm sorry. I'm sorry I'm weak. I love you so much, I've wanted this too, but not to give you this bug. I'm sorry." Another pulse hit, and Aaron's body shot forward again hard, again driving his cock as deep as it could go, and him trying to push farther, if he could shove his balls in too he would. Pulse stopped, and his cock relaxed back. Sweat was pouring off their bodies. Precum all over Ryan's belly, and still leaking from his cock. Pinkish juices slowly oozing out of Ryan's ass around Aaron's cock. But this time both of their balls were starting to move up tightly to their bodies. It was another few seconds before the next pulse. Bart quickly adjusted knobs so the next one would be a notch stronger all around, and last longer. This was going to be it for them. Bart and Tim were jacking harder, as Bart said, "We're ready to see the gifting, your ready for it. This is it. Your going to shoot now." Then the pulse hit the brothers. Aaron shot forward hard, and because of the strength of the pulse on his prostate and the squeezes around his shaft, his cock just could not take it and the toxin started its hard and fast travel, he was shaking hard against his brothers ass. "Oh fuuuckkk, I'm cumming, I can't stop. Ohhhhh goooddd. Ohhhh, fucckkkk. I can't stop shooting." Shooting he was, he was shooting deeply into Ryan, his cock vibrating and moving and spreading his toxic semen all over the abused walls of Ryan's ass. Ryan at the same time had been through enough, when Aaron's second shot started, Ryan's cock shot up almost straight up and started shooting its on copious load all over his neck, chest and abs. Aaron was in an orgasm for almost five minutes even though the pulse stopped, he didn't remember ever shooting like that. He did it, he shot into Ryan, he probably infected him. But instead of feeling sad, it almost excited him more. Bart and Tim also shot their loads on the floor watching such a forceful show from the brothers. This was all that their dream was imagined. Now if they can get the brothers to come to parties. Bart approached Ryan and ran a hand into Ryan's cum, and lifted it to his mouth to taste the clean sweet cum, Tim did the same thing. Bart gathered up another good amount and lifted his hand up to Ryan, "Here little bro, have some of your cum, this may be your last neg load ever. Remember this as the last." Ryan took the cum and moaned as he swallowed it. Bart scooped up more, "Here big bro, you need to have some of this as well. It's probably his last clean load. Taste its sweetness. Savor your brothers flavor, and remember what a special gift you have given to him." Aaron took the scoop of cum, there was nothing else to do, the deed was done. His brothers cum was delicious. Sweet, a little nutty. "Now you two are even more brothers, you have more DNA together. You've given each your gifts. Big bro's bug will begin growing in you now little bro. Your big bro has given you a gift of freedom, freedom to take what ever cock you want as bare as it should be. And big bro you got his cherry, and he's freed you too. Now the thought of giving your cum isn't scary anymore." Ryan's cock jerked at this, and so did Aaron's which was still about half way in Ryan's ass. "We'll just leave you to together like that. Little bro, just enjoy the feeling of your bros hard cock resting in there. It's going to be hard for some time yet, and it will keep that toxic semen locked in there soaking into you." Aaron though began to feel an urgency in his groin, he had to pee, and he had to pee badly. "I gotta pee, please let us go, so I can pee." Bart and Tim just smiled even broader, "Oh what a treat! That will just seal the gift. Just pee, just let it go, right into his ass. Let your toxic pee will just inject further into his body, fill him up." Ryan sort looked a little shocked, but he secretly always had a desire to feel someone pee in him, so okay, let it me his brother. "Do it Aaron, I want it, pee inside me, just let it go." Tim stood behind Aaron, wedging his semi hard cock into Aaron's fuzzy valley holding Aaron tightly, and began softly rubbing on Aaron's fuzzy belly, right on his bladder. "Do it stud, pee. Let it go. Let it go into that ass. You'll love it, how the hot fluid builds up and around your cock. Let it go. Give him more of the bug, more of your special gift." Bart stood by Ryan and began rubbing his belly, "You ready for your brother's pee, more of his gift, his toxic gift. Get ready to get filled with liquid again, your brother's special liquid." Aaron's head feel back and rested on Tim's shoulder, the sweet talking that light rubbing on his bladder, it was too much, and Aaron begin releasing a torrent of toxic urine into his brother's ass. Shooting with a strong force, shooting well up into Ryan's guts. Filling his guts with the hot liquid. Ryan began moaning loudly as he felt the hot liquid filling him, the rubbing was relaxing him enough to accept the flood of fluids. But it also caused him to start peeing all over himself as his brother was gushing into him. "That's it little bro, just let it go, let it go all over you. Your last neg pee all over you. Feel your brother's going in you, and your's coming out just as hard." Aaron heard this and had to look down to see his brother peeing, and it was a sight. Neither brother remembered peeing so long or hard, nor with such pleasure. "Okay boys, we'll let you rest." Bart rubbed and patted Ryan's full belly, "Big bro will just keep his nice big cock in you for a while, and keep your gift inside you for awhile. We'll keep you here for a couple of weeks as our special guests, just to be sure the gift takes. And if you want to keep giving and receiving the gift to each other, you can. This is a safe place for you to enjoy your new found brotherly love that you two obviously have wanted for some time." Note : I hope you enjoyed this, I know it was a little long, but I wanted all of this in one story for now. I may continue it a bit more, if I can think of a good continuance. Please let me know what you think.

Part 2 I left my cock in Matty until it went soft, as my brain processed what had just transpired. My son, my pride and joy, was truly a cum hungry slut. And I loved it. I finally pulled out, and Matty immediately rolled over and started cleaning off my slimy dick without being told to. As he sucked the cum and ass juice off my cock, paying extra attention to the foreskin, he looked up at me with those beautiful blue eyes and said, "a cumdump always cleans up after." "Someone's taught you well, boy" I replied. "Yes, Sir," he answered as he licked my balls clean. Grabbing a handful of his curly hair, I forced him back on to my cock, holding his face tight against my pubes, watching my precious boy as his tongue and mouth did their work on my crotch. I started getting hard again. I pushed him off me, onto his back, and he responded by grabbing his ankles, spreading his legs apart, displaying his hungry, pink hole, glistening in the soft light. I looked down at him, noticing that his crotch was shaved, with just a hint of pubes left. "Do you shave your ass too, boy?" "Yes Sir. Most men prefer it that way," he replied, flashing his big, white smile. I marveled at his beauty. An hour ago, he was just my straight, hot jock son. Now here he was a submissive, cock hungry slut, spreading his legs open for more of his Dad's cock in him. I didn't make him wait as I lined up my cock head to his waiting hole. "Look at me boy," I demanded. "Look me in the eyes and tell me what you want son." Without hesitation or shame he answered "I want your cock in my ass, Dad. I want you to fuck me, use me, cum in me. I'm just a cumdump. I need your cum filling me. I need other men to use me as a cumdump. I am a slut, Dad. Use me however you want. Tie me up, abuse me, let other men abuse me, whatever you want. The rougher the better. I'll be your little fuck slave, Daddy." With that I slammed my cock balls-deep into my son. His eyes rolled back into his head as he moaned "Oh, fuck yeah. Fuck me, Dad, fuck me." And fuck him I did. I grabbed his furry thighs and pounded him as hard as I could, knowing this fuck would last a while. Matty just moaned and grunted. I filled my mouth with saliva and grabbed his bottom teeth, opening his mouth wide. I let a long string of spit fall into his mouth, filling it up. As I pushed his mouth closed and he swallowed, I finished by spitting twice on his face, right on his nose so it ran down his cheeks. He just smiled, loving it. I slowed down my fucking, cause I wanted to find out more about his sexual history. "How long have you been getting fucked, bitch? Tell me about it." "Since I was 18, Sir," he answered as I grabbed his balls, pulling them. "I went on hookup sites. It's really easy to find guys wanting to use a high school boy." "Older guys? What was the first man that fucked you like?" I asked. "Yeah, lots of older guys. The guy who took my cherry was probably 40. I told you I was spending the night at Jimmy's, but I went to this guy's house. He fucked me three times that night. He was the first to teach me what a cumdump I was." My cock throbbed as he talked. "The next hookup was a couple in their 50's. They were the first to tie me up, put me in a sling and fuck me all night. They introduced me to poppers. After that, I became a certified cockhound. I'd look for cock anywhere. Sometimes at a park, or a bookstore. I like the sleaziness of the hook-ups." I pounded my boy harder as I pictured him whoring himself out to total strangers. "What's the oldest guy to fuck you?" I asked. "He was in his 80's. He came over to our house and fucked me while you and Mom were asleep upstairs." I gave my son a hard slap on the face when he said that. "Thank you, Sir," he replied, adding "I've had lots of guys over that you didn't know about. They'd get really turned on fucking a high school guy in his own bed." I continued pounding Matty harder as I realized just how slutty he was, so I asked "Have you been gangbanged slut? How many men?" "Yes Sir, a few times. The most was one session with six Army guys. They blindfolded me and used me all night. They even double fucked me. I probably took ten or eleven loads that night." My head spun at the thought of my son being gangbanged, taking cock after cock after cock. I most definitely needed to set up a gangbang for him. And I'll make sure to have a minimum of ten guys lined-up to use my son. Hearing him tell me his nasty exploits had me on the verge of cumming again, but I had one more question before I came: "So," I asked, looking deep into his eyes. "How many men do you think have fucked you? How many men have pumped their cum into my son's slutty fuckhole?" "Maybe about 150?" 'Oh fuck,' I thought - 150 different men. And he wasn't even 20. "Stroke your cock slut." I ordered. "I wanna see you cum, you nasty fucking whore! Taking 150 different cocks? You really are a worthless little cumdump. Well, Daddy's taking over now, cunt! I'm going to make sure you take EVERY available cock we can find. I'll find disgusting old, fat men and make you grovel for their cum. I'll take you to truck stops and let nasty, dirty truckers fuck your hot, slutty, jock cumhole! You'll get so used, I'll be able to ram my fist in you with no problem!" As I told Matty about his future, he just groaned and opened his mouth, shooting several big shots of cum, landing in his mouth, hair, and all over his face and chest. I shot my own load into him as his ass muscles milked my cock with every squirt he made. fter we both got our breath back, I pulled out and Matty cleaned me off, he started to wipe his own cum up. "No," I said, "leave it." Giving me a smile, Matty reached into his backpack and pulled out a good sized buttplug. Without a word, he lay back, spread his whore legs apart and handed me the plug, gesturing to his leaking hole. I rammed it in hard. Matty threw his head back and hissed as it popped past his anal ring. I lay down, pulled him into me, kissing deeply and passionately as ground the plug into his cunt. We made out for a bit before we called it a night.

Please ignore any random spelling errors or odd punctuation my iPad key bored is horrible haha. Everyone remembers the first time they stepp out and play with someone else.... I was a married 28 year old living in a new city. My husband had been relocated by his employer and his new job had him traveling three times a month to different parts of the country. Life was great for us. We had been married for six years, his job provided us with plenty of perks, and we were happily monogamous. Seattle was everything we had heard, amazing food, great views, and plenty of eye candy. The only downfall of his new job was he never had time to go out, so our friend pool was super shallow. Each time he went out of town I found myself stuck at home and bored out of my mind. I had yet to find a new job, so my days at home consisted of me watching Netflix, binging on porn, and eating whatever I wanted. We weren’t gym god gays at all. The husband was a typical midwestern guy with blonde hair, blue eyes, and a towering height of six foot 3. He weighed a little over 260 lbs, and was the definition of a bear. I on the other hand was a 5 foot 7 furry brown haired cub. Not really fat, but a nice mixture of husky, and the remains of muscles from my teenage years playing football in high school. Our sex life was the standard married sex life. We fucked twice a week and always in the same position. Even though my husband was a big bear, he was the biggest bottom ever. He rarely fucked me and when he did he was never able to cum in my ass like I craved. In the six years of our marriage, he was only able to breed me once and that took me riding him while he did nothing. Super exciting right? We had been in Seattle for a little over a month, and we hadn’t had sex since we moved. Jack was busy working almost everyday, and he didn’t get home until well after 7 pm. Each night I would greet him with a glass of wine and dinner in hopes he would be in the mood. Each night it was the same answer. “I’m so tired, lets have sex tomorrow morning.” Each morning passed and here I was sexless and frustrated. Each passing day allowed my mind to wander more and more. I was starting to notice more guys when ever I went out, and I caught myself going grocery shopping at stores in the gay district. II never planned to do anything outside of the house, but as we all know, our dicks will lead us to doing crazy things. Jack had just left for a two week trip to Boston, and I finally had it. A little flirting on an app wouldn’t be considered cheating right? We had downloaded scruff when we moved in hopes that it would gain us some friends to explore town with. Jack did not know however that I had also downloaded Growlr, and set up a profile with just some body shots. I had used this a few times to dirty chat with guys, trade pictures, and jack off when he wasn’t home. It’s was an absolute rush to chat with someone who didn’t know me and see what they would do to me. I always focused on guys that were from out of town in hopes that they would never see me in real life. I knew jack would kill me if we ran into a guy on the street that I had sexed with. Jack had been gone for five days, and my diick was constantly hard. No matter how many times I jacked off I was still horny as fuck. It was 8 pm on a a Friday night when I jumped in the shower. I knew I was going to have some fun with some of our toys and I wanted to be nice and clean. I had logged on to growler and woofed a few guys before showering. As a scrubbed down my body fur I heard the familiar noise of an incoming message. The noise caused my dick to rise instantly. By the end of my shower I was clean and ready to have night in with me, my poppers, and a 10 inch dildo named Stan. II dried off, grabbed my phone and went to lay down on my bed. Not only had I received a message, the guy had unlocked his pics, and sent me a few more. We exchanged the normal, hey....what’s up....horny? Conversation. He told me his name,that was in town on business, and asked if I ever played with married guys on the DL. When I read this I started to leak precum. I told him that I was also married and that my husband was out of town and that we were also monogamous. The conversation kept going normallly until he asked me if I got off on cheating. This wa something I had never really thought about, but as I laid there stroking my dick I realized that I was really getting into the idea of it. “It’s somthing I hadn’t really ever thought of. We have been monogamous our entire relationship” ”Same. Well he thinks we have been. I started playing around when I traveled a few months ago and the rush of a new dick is insane.” ”Oh really? Don’t you feel guilty?” ”I did at first. But then when I bred the second guy I played with that all went out the door!” When I read the word bred, I felt an orgasm building. But instead of shooting I stopped jacking off and took a deep breath. I thought to myself that maybe I should just delete the app and go to bed. I wasn’t about to go cheat on my man and take a strangers load. II slowly typed a message back with shaking fingers. “Oh wow. Don’t you worry about catching something? “ ”Nah...as a top its rare to get an STD that isn’t treatable with something, and I only fuck neg guys.” ”I guess that makes sense.” Our conversation continued, and we kept sending pics back and forth. Paul was totally my type. He was a ginger bear in his early 40s with a ton of body hair and a thick uncut cock. It was when he started to send pictures of him breeding a guy that I felt the start of an orgasm coming on. I stopped jacking off and we continued to chat. “So Chris, doo you think I could get a face picture?” ”Uh....I don’t really send those since my man doesn’t know I have this app.” ”Oh, cmon, I’m not from here, im a cheater myself and I wouldn’t show anyone. Be a good son and show daddy a face pic.” That was it. He had found my weak spot calling me son. Without realizing what I was doing, I held my phone above me and took a picture that showed my fave and my furry body. The moment I hit send I felt a twinge in my stomach. What was I doing? I took another deep breath and heard a message alert tone. ”Damn son...you are one cute fucking cub. I love the beard and those eyes just suck you in. Dont you wanna be a goood boy and come ride daddy’s cock? I mean, it says were only .2 miles from each other. So my airbnb must be pretty close.” Damn, the guy was super close and was now calling me son. I could feel my dick starting to take over my mind. Would meeting the guy really be that bad? I mean, maybe I could have him over for a glass of wine? ”Oh you’re a bad daddy! Trying to get me to cheat.” ”Son, I think you’ve already made the decision. You sent me a face in after all.” He was right. The fact I had sent him a face pic and called him daddy had told him that I wanted his dick inside of me. My ass twitch at the thought of taking his thick uncut cock raw. ”Son, wouldn’t it be hot to be bred in the bed you share with your man? Wouldn’t it be sexy to take your daddy’s load while you bite his pillow? Trust me, a night of me fucking you and you’ll never forget me...ever.” ”That does sound hot...I haven’t ever thought that cheating on my husband would ever be something I would do....” ”See son, your already becoming ok with the idea of taking my dick bareback and letting me give you what you’ve always wanted a needed.” ”Would you be ok with coming here and having some wine and just seeing what happens? I mean, if we just jack off next to each other that’s just as fun right?” “Sure son, I love a good wine, and I love looking at a cub jacking off. When can I come over? I froze before I wrote the next message. Was I really about to invite a guy over and possibly have sex with him? I slowly typed my next messsage and took a minute before I hit send. “you can com over now. I just showered and have a few bottles of red already out. Here’s my address.” ”Looks likewise only a five minute walk son. I’m on my way.” When he sent this my dick hardened to the point of it hurting. I had just invited over a guy that wanted to pump a load into me. I quickly ran downstairs and opened a bottle of wine and chugged down half of it. I knew I needed liquid courage too do what I was about to do. Before I knew it I heard a knock at the door. As I went to answer it I realized that I was naked, great I thought to myself. What a way to answer the door. Paul stood at the door wearing gym shorts and a sweatshirt. I could see he didn’t have a shirt on under it and I guessed he was camando as well. “Wow son, what a way to greet your daddy!” I went to cover my junk and I blushed. ”YEah...I was jacking off in bed when you messaged me. I can throw on some underwear if you like.” ”Up to you. Though I wouldn’t mind seeing you in a jock if you have one. “ He smacked my ass as he entered the door. “Wow. What a nice place you have!” I heard him call as I ran upstairs for a jock. ”Yeah, we just moved here a few months ago” I called back down as I grabbed a jock and slid it on. “The husband works for a big company and they offered to give us a package that included money to move into a place. “ By the time I finished saying this I was back downstairs. ”Oh woof son, that jock looks great on you! You might be one of the harriest cubs Ive ever seen!” I could see him looking me up and down. I could also also see his dick rising in his gym shorts. “Why thanks Paul...erm, daddy” This sentence sealed the deal. I knew that by the end of the night I was going to have a naked man in my house that wasn’t my husband. “Would you like a glass of wine?” I asked as I poured myself some. I could feel the wine I chugged earlier taking over my mind and lowering my inhabiitions. ”Yes please! I had a long day of travel and a glass or four sounds great!” He said this while walking into the kichen. He ended up behind me and slowly moved his arms around me. I could feel his dick rubbing my ass I knew that by the end of the night we would be doing more then just jacking off. He slowly rubbed he hands on my furry stomach and down to my bulging pouch. “Wow son, someone is excited to see daddy!” I could feel his hands all over me. With each pass I grew hornier and hornier. I threw back my glass of wine, and slowly ground my ass into his dick. “It also looks like you want daddy’s dick up that furry ass.” He said this in a growling low voice right behind my ear. I could feel every breath of his on my neck. He grabbed two bottles of wine from the counter and asked me to lead him to our bedroom. My mind was racing as we walked upstairs. I was leading a man to our bedroom, and I knew I was about to do something irreversible. The moment we got into the rooom he tossed back the remaining wine from one bottle and sat them both down on the nightstand. He them looked at me directly in the eyes and I just melted. He slowly walked to me, grabbed my face and started to kiss me. The moment his tongue entered my mouth he had me. Jack was not a fan of kissing and I loved it. I felt Paul wrap his thick arms around me as we fell onto the bed. “Is this the bed you share with your husband son?” He asked me as he laid on top of me. His weight felt perfect on me and I could feel wet spots on both of us. “ Is this the bed daddy’s gonna breed you in? Your husband isn’t here to tell you to stop. But don’t worry, daddy is a better top that he is and ill fuck you better then he ever has.” We continued to kiss and grind against each other. “Yes daddy, this is our bed.” I said in a muffled tone. His mouth continued to kiss me. I felt one of his hands move down to his shorts and in one motion he ripped them off. His cock came out and popped down on my stomach. II could feel the head of his dick ooozing precum. He scooped it up and slowly moved it towards my ass. “Might as well get you lubed up a little son. Natures lube is the best for daddy to breed his son with. “ I felt his fingers part my cheaks and rub his precum on my hairy hole. “Mmmmm. Son I can feel your hole twitch” as he said this he leaked more and more precum until my stomach was soaked. For ten minutes he worked more and more of it into my ass until he was able to successfully get three fingers up me. By this time my hole was open and sloppy with his juice. I groaned and said, “Daddy that feels so good. You’re precum inside of me makes me feel so slutty.” ”You are a slut son. You’re letting daddy work his pre into you on the bed you share with your man. You’re a cheater just like your dad. “ As he said this her worked one more finger up me and he began to massage my prostrate. With each rub I moaned and moaned. He could tell that I was a bottom in need of a real man. I felt him move and he passed me the bottle of poppers from the nightstand. “ Here son take a few hits. Daddy wants to see you piggy out when I start to rub my dick.” I took the poppers, opened them up and inhaled the fumes. between the wine and the poppers I was in heaven. Daddy looked at me and chuckled, “now there’s the little piggy cub I knew you were. Your eyes look soo fucked up. Ready for my cock son?” The poppers had hit me. “Yeah daddy, give me that raw dick. Fuck a load into me. Fuck me better then my husband could ever do!” I screamed these. Words out as Paul rubbed his cock on my hole. I could feel my ring release as he slowly slid in. He was so thick that I had to take one more hit. Thankfully he had worked my hole with his precum before his assault. Inch by inch he entered me. I was feeling feelings that I hadn’t felt in years. It felt like minutes had passed when he was balls deep in me. Here I was, a married man, with a bear inside me raw....and he wasn’t my husband Daddy slowly rocked back and forth. With each rock he looked at me, “Take a few more hits son. Let your inner dick pig come out. Show daddy how much you want his gift. Show daddy that you want him to change you forever!” I took three more hits and let them roll over me. As they hit I moaned out, “Daddy fuck me. Breed me. Give me your seed!” My mind was gone. I was no longer the good husband. I was a bottom pig begging for my dads cum. “That’s it boy. Keep taking those hit. Beg me for my gift, beg me for my cum” I could see sweat dripping down his face and onto me. He looked me in the eyes as he lowered himself. As he continued to breed me, he kissed my neck and then slowly moved up to my ear. Withe a gentle bit he asked me a question, “does my son know his daddy is a gifter?” I froze. I had read things about gifters and what that meant. “Take another hit son, let daddy give you the gift that you known you’ve wanted. Once you get my gift you’ll be able to have sex with anyone.” He kissed me again and grabbed the poppers. Instead of having me huff them he soaked his gym shorts with them and held them to my face. I could smell the poppers and his sweat, I could smell the man who was fucking me, and I could smell my ultimate demise. With each smell my ass lossened more, and daddy fucked me harder and harder. I could’ve stopped him, but I wanted his load. “That’s it son. Let daddy breed you and change you forever. I can feel your ass wanting it. “ We were both sweating and I was in a popper high. Minutes of fucking went by when I saw him close his eyes and tense up. I could also feel his dick harden and I knew what was about to happen. “Son! You’re getting it. Your getting it! What a good boy! Take my poz cum!” As I felt him cum in me I grabbed his ass and pulled him in as deep as he could he go. The deed was done and with a few more thrusts I shot my load all over us. our room smelled like sweat and cum and I didn’t care. Daddy pulled out of me and fell to the bed next to me. Laying on my husbands pillow I looked down at his dick and saw a mixture of cum, spots of blood, and ass juice. He saw me looking and said, “Looks like your gonna be just like daddy after all. I always knew you’d take after my side of the family,” With that he rolled over, grabbed me and we drifted off to sleep. MORE TO CUM

This past fall I extended the rule against promoting harm to a real person to cover harm to the community and applied it to political discussions where people were expressing support and encouraging others to vote for political candidates that had a track record of harming our community. That policy of not allowing things that harm our community is being expanded in some rather significant ways. Specifically… ➤ Certain types of AIDS Fetish are being BANNED What is still allowed is expressing that you find "AIDSy" looking guys hot. Saying you think they're hot harms no one, and after everything those guys have gone through, it probably helps them to know people still find them sexually attractive. What is being banned is encouraging other people to progress to stay off meds so long that they progress to AIDS. I know many of you didn't live through the AIDS epidemic, but it was truly horrible. I cared for my lover as he died of AIDS. I wouldn't wish that experience on anyone - even the experience of being a caregiver was pretty horrible. There is a huge difference between being HIV positive and having AIDS. You can live a reasonably healthy life and have a completely normal life expectancy being poz. But the same is not true once you progress to AIDS. Once you progress to AIDS your life expectancy goes down and your quality of life can completely plummet. In case you don't know, an HIV positive person is considered to have AIDS if they get one of a number of opportunistic infections, or when their CD4 ("t-cell") count drops to 200 (or sometimes 250 - depending on the standard used). Doctors will want you to do on meds before you CD4 drops below 500. But then there's a gray area between ~350 and 500 which is also relatively safe, though you do up your risk of complications slightly. This ban also applies to encouraging people to become highly drug resistant. Since that's another clear path to AIDS. Simply put, wanting to progress to AIDS or become highly drug resistant is a form of self harm that's borderline suicidal. Encouraging someone to progress to AIDS or become highly drug resistant borders on encouraging them to kill themselves. It's not OK. ➤ HIV Fetish, Bug Chasing & Gift Giving are still very much ALLOWED As I mentioned there's a huge difference between being poz and having AIDS. So I have no problem with guys who want to become poz. Simply put, it's right for some guys. I also have no problem with gift giving. Thanks to PrEP, gift givers can't harm guys who don't want to be harmed. And most guys have at least two years before their CD4 drops below 500, so there is a period of time when they can be a gift giver without risking their own health. But be careful… do not use the word AIDS when you mean HIV or poz. "I wanna give you HIV" or "I wanna poz you" are both fine. "I wanna give you AIDS" is not OK. Fetishizing poz or toxic loads is fine. Fetishing AIDS loads is not OK. Learn to say what you mean. Words matter! ➤ STI Fetish is BANNED Fetishizing STIs other than HIV is also banned. STIs are a fact of life if you bareback, but we want to keep them to a bare minimum since they're a literal pain in the butt (or dick). Sex is supposed to be fun, but when guys stop going to bathhouses and the sex parties because they keep getting STIs when they go – that harms our "sexual ecosystem". Big crowds at bathhouses and sex parties helps everyone. It's more fun for us, and more profitable for the bathhouses and sex clubs. ➤ These bans apply to fiction as well as real life situations Fantasizing about things often turns into real-life behavior, so the bans apply to fictional stories as well. ➤ Generally, things that do significant harm to the community are BANNED Basically I'm banning anything that causes permanent, significant harm to individuals or significant harm to the community as a whole. That said, there's a lot of gray area. In the gray area if it's harm to a real person it will be more likely to trigger an infraction. So for example - a bottom is getting spit roasted and the top fucking him slips him a booty bump without him knowing. Since drugs wear off after a few hours, that's not permanent harm. In a fictional story that would be allowed provided the story doesn't progress to him becoming a drug addict (which would be significant harm). But encouraging someone to do that to a real person - that wouldn't be allowed. Or another example - castration. If a bottom is considering castration and you encourage them to go through with it - it all depends on how you encourage them. If you encourage them to take months to fully think it through, and then find a qualified doctor to do the procedure - that would be fine. If you encourage them to take a less careful course of action - that would be a problem and would get an infraction. ➤ The stories of victims are still very much allowed Victims are always allowed to tell their stories provided they state the abuse factually and don't overly fetishize the abuse. They can even say that since the abuse they've gotten turned on by it and seek it out. Though there is the risk of that going too far into fetishizing the behavior. So tread carefully there. Why I'm implementing the new policy Recently here and on Twitter I've been seeing a lot of AIDS and STI fetish and I've found it deeply disturbing. Simply put, it's a level of harmful that I haven't seen before. The bug chasing back in the late 90s (post ARVs) and early 00s would have violated these new policies, but it was different back then. There was this immense fear of becoming poz combined with the realization that sooner or later bottoms especially would probably become poz. So bug chasing "got it over with". From that point of view the improvement to the person's mental health probably balanced out the risk to their physical health. And with the advent of PrEP it's a huge step for some guys to come to the realization that they want to be poz, then choose to go off PrEP, and then actually get pozzed. To put it in simple terms it seems to be a tribal thing for many of them. Belonging to a tribe can have an upside, and that process doesn't harm anyone else. But AIDS fetish and STI fetish cause significant harm with zero upside. They're pure harm. I don't want this site to be the catalyst for that type of behavior. Implementation of the new policy For the next week if you violate the new policy you'll just get a warning. After that there will be an infraction. If you see old posts that violate the new rules, please report them and a moderator will do one of three things: 1) edit them so they comply, 2) add a note that posts like that are no longer allowed, or 3) hide the post or thread if the violation is serious enough and not easily remedied via editing. Confused? If you're confused as to whether something is allowed under the new policy, I constructed a series of questions that you go through to figure out if it's banned or allowed… https://breeding.zone/topic/64867-read-this-significant-change-in-rules-effective-31/?do=findComment&comment=683626

The Tattoo Artist: Chapter 1 I was a gay man in my early 20s with some sleazy, kinky, taboo desires. I always had that streak in me. I love cum so bareback sex made an instant connection with me, and not just any bareback sex, but totally uninhibited bareback sex. Yes, I had a fantasy involving a hot guy, lots of bareback pig play, and him shooting his seed in me. Not just any seed, but poz seed. There was also something edgy and erotic about a tattooed, bareback pig. Seeing heavily inked guys always made my cock hard, and I always wanted to be one of those guys. It just took me a while to decide what type of tattoo I wanted on my body. I researched local tattoo artists for months, but none of their work proved to be of the quality I was looking for. I decided to drive 90 minutes south and attend the annual tattoo convention in Chicago in hopes of finding an artist with a portfolio that impressed me. It was such a lustful trip for me. I also love unusual facial hair like longer goatees and beards and handlebar mustaches. Guys with piercings also turn me on. Tattoos, facial hair, and piercings seem to go hand in hand. The convention center was packed with people covered in ink with a ton of piercings and facial hair of every length and type. The continuous buzz from all the tattoo guns running could be heard throughout the place. Every booth had an artist or two working on fresh ink. I eyed the sexy men between browsing through artists’ portfolios. There was a ton of guys with no shirts on getting inked up at the various booths. Some with sexy hairy chests or a nice treasure trail disappearing into their jeans. My brain was in eye candy overload, and my cock was half erect for most of the show. I rounded the corner walking through the rows of booths and came across a very hot tattoo artist. He looked to be about 28 and was slender with a shaved head. His hair was reddish brown, with a slightly wavy goatee that must have been about a foot long. It ended in a point near his belly button. His mustache had a slight twist of small handlebars at the corners of his mouth. Full sleeves of ink extended from his t-shirt. He even had hand and neck tattoos. He was working on the back piece of a handsome little twink, and he glanced up at me as I approached his booth. He gave me a smile, and a nod of his head to say hello as he returned to his art piece. I stopped and paged through his portfolio. I kept glancing up to look at him while turning the pages. As I turned another page I glanced up to check him out again. My eyes traveled up his sexy body to his face and found him looking directly at me. He smiled at me again, and I quickly turned my eyes back to his portfolio. Sure that he noticed me checking him out, I began to blush. It was hard to keep my eyes off him, though, and I again glanced back at him. He again was looking at me too, and stopped his tattoo work. He told the twink he would be back in a minute to continue and walked toward me. He appeared to have a nice sized cock from the bulge in his jeans. Holding out his hand he said, “Howdy, I’m Zak.” “Isaac, but most people call me Zeek,” as I shook his hand. I again paged through the book of ink, “Is this your work?” “Ah, yes it is.” “Nice work, I like it.” “Well, thanks. Are you looking to get some ink done?” “Yeah, I just don’t know what I want to get yet.” “Do you have any tattoos yet?” “No, it would be my first.” “Are you from Chicago?” “No, but I’m only about 90 minutes north of here in Milwaukee.” “Cool, well, if you would like to talk about it, I can help you with design ideas.” “Awesome, I’d like that.” “Here’s my card. Give me a call, and we can set up a time to talk.” “Thank you, Zak, I’ll do that.” “Nice to meet you.” “Ditto.” With that he returned to his customer to continue his ink, which gave me the perfect opportunity to check out his ass. Just as I imagined, he had one nice butt and I found it hard to look away. When he sat down he again looked at me, and found me staring at him. Zak picked up his tattoo gun, glanced back at me, and gave me a look that set my gaydar off. A smile came across his face. I nodded, smiled back at him staring straight into his eyes then disappeared into the crowd. I wandered the convention center enjoying the hot, inked up men and all the beards and 'staches. Pure heaven for this gay man. I had to piss, and found the bathrooms were lined up with guys waiting to empty their bladders. It took a while waiting in line, but I was next to piss, and a stall opened up. I wasted no time getting into the stall. My cock felt like it could burst from holding back my piss. I closed the door to the stall and quickly unzipped my pants. The entire toilet seat was splattered with piss. I chuckled a little thinking there must be a lot of PA piercings in those pants today, otherwise just a bunch of hot pigs with a bad aim. I let out a full stream of piss, emptying my bladder. It felt good to relieve the pressure, but I quickly found myself fully erect smelling all that piss and testosterone in the air. I also loved piss play, and thoughts of lapping up all the urine from the toilet seat was hard to resist. I stroked my cock a few times, then tucked it back into pants, trying to hide my hard on the best I could. I zipped up again and quickly left the men’s room. I buried myself in the crowd, waiting for my cock to go down then continued to stroll through the packed convention booths. About a week later I came across Zak’s business card in my wallet and decided to give him a call. The phone rang a few times, “Windy City Tattoo, this is Zak.” “Ah, hi Zak, you may not remember me, but I met you at the tattoo convention last week. You told me to give you a call if I wanted to discuss tattoo options.” “Zeek!! Glad to hear from you.” “Wow, you remembered my name.” “Of course I did. So, you want to set up a time to discuss tattoo designs?” “Yeah, are you free any time this week?” “My last appointment should be done around 5:30 tomorrow. Can you get to the shop tomorrow night around 6?” “Sure. I’ll see you then.” “Awesome!! See you tomorrow.” I had a three day weekend so this was the perfect way to kick off my weekend. I left plenty early to try and beat Friday rush hour traffic heading into Chicago. I arrived early, and realized Zak’s tattoo shop was just outside the gay district on Halsted Street, so I wandered around the gay district for a bit. When I returned to Zak’s shop he was just finishing with his last tattoo appointment. He was wearing black biker boots, faded blue jeans, and a white t-shirt. I loved his fully inked sleeves and hands. His entire neck being inked was so hot too. Just the sight of him gave me a partial wood. He invited me to the back of his shop, and we sat on a sofa and discussed the style of tattoos I was looking for. His suggestion of Japanese style tattoos intrigued me. He explained the meaning behind different tattoos in Japanese culture, and I decided my first piece would be a colorful full sleeve with yin yang koi, waves, flowers and filler. Zak sat next to me, and occasionally touched my arm as he discussed options and placement. Our legs were touching as we continued to look at designs. He suggested I remove my shirt, so he could do a quick, rough sketch on my arm. He explained that he liked to just draw out the design directly on the body to get better placement than trying to use transfers. I pulled my t-shirt off, and he began touching my arm, and turning it in different directions. Then he pulled out a marker and started drawing on my skin. His touch began to turn me on, and before I knew it my cock was fully erect. I couldn't hide the bulge that formed in my jeans. It was obvious Zak also noticed my hard cock, but he kept himself focused on drawing on my arm. The sketch began to take shape, and Zak maneuvered my arm into different positions as he continued to draw on my skin. Each time he lowered my arm to my lap his hand brushed again my hard cock, and I noticed his rod was also erect extending down his jean leg. He again moved my arm to a new position and my hand came to rest on his thigh next to his cock while he continued his design. I couldn't resist it any longer, and I brushed my hand against the bulge in his jeans. His cock throbbed against my hand, and before I knew it I was rubbing his cock through his jeans. He stopped drawing on my arm and reached over and massaged my hard rod. Zak leaned over to me and began to French kiss me. Our tongues and lips were locked in a passionate exchange for a bit. Then Zak stood up and saying “I was hoping you would be interested,” as he pulled his t-shirt off over his head revealing a fully inked chest with a sunburst around his belly button that continued down and disappeared into his jeans toward his cock. “Damn, man…..wooooooof!” He pulled me to my feet. We continued to make out, our tongues twisted together in deep, erotic kissing and panting. Zak wrapped his arms around my waist, grabbed my ass with his hands, and pressed our hard cocks against one another through our jeans. We continued to kiss, grinding our bodies against one another; our cocks throbbing with excitement. I was free-balling it and could feel a wet spot forming in my jeans from precum leaking from the head of my shaft. Zak reached for my crotch, rubbing my cock through my pants before unbuttoning my jeans and dropping them to my ankles. He pushed me backward onto the couch. I landed on my ass and leaned back on the sofa in a lounged sitting position, with my cock standing at attention. Zak flipped my shoes off and pulled my jeans from my ankles. He stood up in front of me, kicked his shoes off then unbuttoned his jeans and dropped them to the floor. His cock sprung to attention standing straight in the air, pulsing up and down. The shaft of his tool curved slightly to the left and upward about 8 inches long. His cock was pierced with a large prince albert, and inked with flames leading down the shaft to a black biohazard tattoo centered below his belly button. More ink led to the sunburst around his belly button. The ring to his cock piercing dangled with each pulse of his cock, and precum began to hang from the end of his jewelry. Tattoos covered a good 75% of his body. His body was an erotic piece of art that made my cock dance with excitement at the sight of this stud. “Fuck, you are so hot. I want to be covered in ink like you.” Zak pointed to his biohazard tattoo. His eyes remained locked onto mine, and a playful conversation started, “You know what this one means, don’t you?” “You’re poz?” “Are you okay with that, because I only bareback?” “Yeah,” with a smile on my face, “Are you ok that I’m neg?” “Yep.” “Do you want to cum in me?” “Uh huh.” “Are you into gifting?” “Are you into chasing?” “I could be.” “Then I could be too.” My mouth was like a magnet to his cock. I was on my knees in a flash. I wrapped my lips around the head of his rod, tasting his precum before sliding the full length of his shaft deep into my throat. His cock stiffened in my mouth, and he moaned as my tongue slid back down toward the tip of his shaft. Zak put his hands on the back of my head and slowly face fucked me with the full length of his tool, as he murmurred “That’s it, suck my poz cock. Taste my toxic precum.” As he continued to leak precum down my throat, fucking my throat with his death stick, he remarked “I’d love to do your ink work for you. Maybe I’ll even be marking you with a biohazard tattoo. Would you like that?” “Yes!!” “Want me to poz you, Zeek?” “Yes, charge my ass up, please.” Zak pulled his cock from my mouth and pulled me to my feet. He turned me around and pushed me onto my knees on the couch. “You want my poz cock in your ass?” “Yes, please fuck me. Give me your seed.” I was so turned on I felt like I could shoot my load at the anticipation of taking his charged spunk. He knelt behind me, spread my ass cheeks with a firm grip, and buried his tongue in my hole. It didn’t take long for my puckered hole to surrender as his tongue slipped past my cunt lips. His tongue lubed my hole and slowly worked inside, begging to open me up. Zak gave my ass a deep tongue bath and began to fuck me with its full length. The sensations made me horny as hell, and a strong urge to feel his bare cock buried in my ass burned within me. I moaned, “Please fuck me. I want to feel your cock deep inside me.” Zak continued to rim my ass, and worked a finger inside. He slowly advanced his finger all the way in and out of me then added another, before continuing to lick and fuck me with his tongue. My ass was wet and primed for his shaft. Zak stood behind me and spread my ass cheeks with his hands. I felt his against my cunt, then he slid his slick cock head across my hole, further lubing me with precum. He continued to rub the full length of his rod against my hole, driving me wild to be opened up wide. I felt the steel from his cock piercing fold to the side tight against his cock as he pressed the head of his dick against my hole. He slowly thrust the head of his tool, spreading my ass, and slipping inside. He spit on my hole lubing us both some more for me to take the rest of his meat inside me. I pressed my ass against his rod, and he again thrust inside me. Pain shot through my body and my hole tightened around his shaft as I tensed my body. Zak held his cock in place, “Easy, just relax…..relax.” The pain subsided and I arched my back and again pressed firmly against his cock. Zak grabbed my hips and with one abrupt thrust buried his cock balls deep into my guts. I again tightened my ass around his toxic meat, and let out a little gasp. It hurt so good, but my cock pulsed rock hard. I began to moan with pleasure. This was the first time I had a pierced dick in my hole, and it felt incredible. “You like my pierced cock in you, huh?” “Oh God…..yes!!!” I began to relentlessly pump my ass against his death stick, and Zak joined the rhythm. Tightening his grip on my hips, he pounded my ass hard with each thrust. His balls slapped against my ass with each plunge. “Ah, you’re a hungry pig for my toxic seed, aren’t you?” “Fuck, yes. Poz my faggot ass.” “Slow down, stud. You’ll get my DNA but not until I’m ready to flood your ass.” He held my hips steady, then slowed his pumping motion and continually withdrew his cock to the tip, with just the steel of his piercing remaining in my hole, then again thrust deep inside me, commenting as he did so, “Man, your hole feels awesome wrapped around my cock.” “That's good, 'cause fuck, I love your rod in me.” He continued a slow steady pace, edging himself close to shooting his load in my guts, then stopping, I could feel his cock pulsing a few times deep inside me, then Zak again began working his dick in and out of me. Each time he brought himself close to cumming then backed off. “You want my poz seed in you now?” “Yes, you feel so incredible. Load me up.” He again began to thrust in and out of my hole, but this time he slowly increased his pace, plunging in me harder and faster. “Fuck, I’m really close. You’re getting all my seed.” “You want it pig? Want my charged cum?” “Yes, give it to me.” “Yeah?” “Yes, I want to poz. Give it to me.” I again tightened my ass around his shaft, and he thrust in me one more time. “Here it comes….take my poz load.” He groaned and grunted, as his cock throbbed and pulsed deep in my hole. The sensations of his cum shooting from his death stick deep in my guts pushed me over the edge, and my cock erupted gobs of cum over and over with each throb of my shaft. With his cock still pulsing inside me, he grabbed my shoulders and shoved his cock even deeper in my ass. I couldn’t get enough of Zak’s cock. It felt amazing buried in my cunt. My balls drained themselves of all their seed. My ass was now filled with Zak’s poz juice. As he pulled his cock from my ass, cum trickled and dripped from my gaping hole. I knew he filled me with a huge load of sperm. My intestine walls were coated with his virus. Would it find its way to my bloodstream? The risk was incredibly exciting. I was hooked. There was no stopping it. I was definitely becoming a junkie for poz cum. Zak flopped on the couch next to me, panting and sweating. “Fuck that felt awesome. You have one hot ass.” Grinning and puffing, “It was very hot.” I turned and lay on the couch with my head resting on his thighs at his cock. I licked his mushroom head clean and ran my tongue down his shaft. “So……..am I hired to do your ink?” “How can I say no after a consultation like that?” We remained on the couch, naked. My head rested on Zak’s lap with his beautiful meat before my eyes. A small drop of poz spunk leaked from his piss hole and I lapped it up. We talked for a bit, getting to know each other a little better, while touching and caressing each other’s bodies. Zak told me he was born and raised in Chicago. He always had a fascination with tattoos from an early age on. He started working in a tattoo shop at 15, and after a few years became an apprentice for several years. He was lucky enough to be able to open his own shop a few years ago. Tattooing was something he loved. It was his passion, and all his tattoos had meaning in his life. I ran my hand across his biohazard tattoo. “So how long have you been poz?” “Not long, just a few years.” “Are you on meds yet?” “Ah…..no, so you got a fully charged load. Hope you’re cool with that.” My cock started to bone up. I nodded my head for him to look at my rod, “Does that answer your question?” “I guess so, you hot pig.” “Do you know who pozzed you?” “Yep,” with a slow drawn out descriptive tone, “A hairy, muscular, leather daddy with a beautiful ass and huge, uncut cock.” We both chuckled. “Did you know he was poz?” “You mean, did I chase?” “Yeah, did you want to convert?” “Fuck, yes, and it was one hot breeding.” “So why aren’t you with him?” “We weren’t looking for a relationship. We both got what we wanted from it. I was determined to get his poz load in me, and he was determined to make me work for it. It was an all-out, totally uninhibited, raunchy, verbal, poz fuck.” “It sounds like a hot breeding.” “Poz talk makes it the hottest conversion sex.” After a short pause, “So, when do you think you can get back down here to start your ink?” “Are you free next Friday in the afternoon? I could get down here by 3 or so.” “Ok….Friday at 3 it is. We’ll start your sleeve.” “Great, sounds good.” So, Zeek, what do you do up in Milwaukee?” “Well, let’s see, I like a lot of things. I graduated from college last year and just bought a home. I love doing remodeling and landscaping, so I’m redoing my house, fixing it up. I like being outdoor, hiking, biking, camping; stuff like that. I really enjoy movies, and dining out with buds.” “Cool. So what’s your degree in?” “Marketing and web design.” “Bonus!! If you’re up for it, maybe you can redesign my website for me.” “I’ll show you some of my work. If you like it, I’d love to do that for you.” “Awesome.” We stayed on the couch a bit longer and lye in each other’s arms. His naked body felt so good cuddled up against mine. “Hey, Zeek, do you have to be back in Milwaukee at a certain time? “No, I’m not on any schedule tonight. What did you have in mind?” “Want to go grab a few beers?” “Sure, that would be great.” Neither one of us moved too fast to get up. I think we both enjoyed cuddling together naked, but we reluctantly dragged our asses off the couch and slipped our clothes back on. Zak hung out in boystown at a few of the gay bars so we walked a few blocks to his favorite hang-out for a few beers. Zak introduced me to a few of his buddies that were out. We did a few shots with them then continued some one-on-one chat. “So, Zeek, what else gets you going besides ink, piercings and taking poz cock raw?” I chuckled, “Well, I’m pretty open-minded. I have a bit of a kinky streak in me.” “Oooh, kinky streak, like what? And you can’t shock me, believe me.” “Anything from toys, slings, sounds, to watersports, and more. What about you?” “There isn’t much I wouldn’t do, and everything on your list…… been there, done that. I’m a pig.” He leaned over to me and gave me a gentle nibble on my lip before planting a wet kiss on me. Standing up from his bar stool, Zak circled behind me and put his hands on my shoulders. He whispered in my ear, “I have to piss if you want a taste.” He made his way to the men’s room and looked back at me with a grin. You didn’t have to tell me twice. I was off my bar stool in a flash and following him to the bathroom with my beer in hand. When I walked into the bathroom, Zak already had his pants unzipped and his pierced meat dangled at the urinal. I walked up behind him and grabbed his ass. He turned to face me and pushed me to my knees. I took his cock in my mouth, and he held me still with his hands on my shoulders. “Fuck, here it comes.” As the first drops of piss hit my tongue I must have sprung an instant boner. I loved drinking from the tap. Zak’s warm piss sprayed from his cock filling my mouth. It had just a slight bitter taste to it, but was pretty watered down from the beer. I was like a hungry pig sucking its mother’s tit, wanting every drop of piss down my throat. Zak repeatedly stopped his urine stream, giving me just enough time to gulp down all of his nectar before letting his piss flow again in my mouth. My cock throbbed over and over again. He pulled his cock from my mouth and the last few sprays and drops of piss landed on my face, stache and beard. It was as if he was marking his territory. I stood up, slammed the rest of my beer in front of him then held the bottle to my cock head. I let out a full stream of piss filling my bottle to the top. I took a swig of my own piss then Zak took the bottle from my hand and left the bathroom. When I returned to the bar, he was sitting on his bar stool drinking from my beer bottle in front of everyone. They had no idea he was actually swigging my sweet cock nectar and not beer. After tipping another beer together and an erotic farewell kiss, I left for Milwaukee. On my drive up I94 I had time to think outside the heat of the moment. Even though I had fantasized for a long time about taking a poz cock raw, that was the first time I actually went through with it. A little fear set in knowing I could possibly poz from Zak’s DNA planted deep in my hole. I debated pulling into the Oasis pit stop, heading to the bathroom and emptying his seed from inside me. Those thoughts were quickly diverted by my cock boning up over thoughts of how awesome his hard shaft felt in me, and that having his poz cum in me also turned me on. The thoughts of his hot naked, inked body danced through my head. The smell of his piss still lingered on my beard and stache. My cock again throbbed in my jeans. I never even considered myself an actual chaser, but found myself craving more of his toxic spunk. The Oasis was just ahead, but I drove on past as my car continued down I94; my cock raging hard and my ass twitching full of Zak’s charged cum. I still had some fear in me, but I knew there was no turning back. I began to accept that I wanted to charge up, and I wanted Zak to be my gifter. The Tattoo Artist: Chapter 2 Unable to sleep, I got out of bed, and started my day. Today was a special day for several reasons. It was my 23rd birthday, and it was also Friday, the day of my first tattoo session with Zak. I was a little anxious and nervous, but excited to be seeing him again. I wanted to start my journey becoming a heavily inked pig, but I was not sure how much it would hurt. I turned on Netflix and watched some episodes of Miami Ink. Seeing hot Ami James and all his sexy ink just got me turned on and more determined than ever to go through with it. It was what I wanted. I decided to get dressed and cruise down to Chicago early. It was a perfect day for a drive, sunny and warm. I rolled down the windows and cranked the music. The air felt invigorating blowing across my body. I arrived in Boystown well ahead of my tattoo time with Zak, so I decided to browse the shops in the area. I came across a cool bookstore and bought a tattoo magazine. I also found an awesome pair of black biker boots, and a few t-shirts. Then I came across an adult bookstore and couldn’t resist checking out their gear. I ended up walking out with a “pig” t-shirt and a new yellow “piss pig” jock. After my little shopping spree I headed for the tattoo shop. I arrived a little early for my appointment. Zak greeted me with a hug and told me I could have a seat on the sofa while he finished up with his client. He grabbed me a bottle of water, and I sat down in the same place where just a week earlier I was taking Zak’s poz cock raw. The thought of it just gave me a major erection. I tried to find a distraction to get my boner to stop poking at my jeans. After all, Zak and his client were within eye’s shot. At least his client had his back to me. I found Zak’s portfolio sitting on the table next to the sofa. I browsed through the pages, but seeing his ink work only made my cock harder. I glanced at Zak, and he happened to look up at me. I immediately grinned back at him and stood up to show him my raging hard on through my jeans. I rubbed my crotch, and he chuckled then gave me a look that said, “Behave yourself.” I returned to the sofa and remembered an article I read several years earlier about a guy that popped wood at an inappropriate time and tried to “kill” the “snake” that had come to life in his pants by thinking about greasy dishes. (Why the hell I remember that article I have no idea). Maybe that would kill the beast in my pants. I tried to concentrate on dirty dishes, but all I could think about was stripping naked and having Zak fuck the hell out of me and unload his poz seed in my ass. My hard cock raged on. I grabbed a pillow for my lap to camouflage the bulge in my pants. After about a 15 minute wait, Zak poked his head around the corner and told me to follow him to his tattoo station. He walked to the entrance and locked the front door. “Now we’re all alone. No interruptions.” I pointed to my pants, “Good, because something is still up.” Zak laughed, “You’re becoming a cum-crazed pig. You know that don’t you?” “Yeah, and I love it.” I took a seat at his work station, and he walked up to me from behind. He put his hands on my shoulders, bent down and ran his tongue across the back of neck. He kissed my neck, nibbled my earlobe then worked his way to kissing my cheek. His tongue licked across my upper lip and he buried it into my mouth and started to make out with me, swirling his tongue with mine. Zak showed me his now hard cock bulging through his jeans, “As much as I want to tear your clothes off and fuck you right here, we won’t get anything done that way.” “And why is that a bad thing?” He again chuckled, “Let’s focus on your ink. We can play after.” “Oookkkaaayyy, ok.” “So are you ready to get started, sexy?” “Yeah, I’m ready.” “Awesome.” He grinned, “Besides, I’ll kill your hard on in no time when you feel the needle.” I chuckled and smiled at him, “You seem to be getting too much pleasure from that.” “I probably am, but there’s only one way to find out. Let’s get started. I made a few sketches for you to take a look at. If you like them I’ll use the one you want.” After looking at both designs, I had a hard time deciding between the two. Both were so cool. “Wow, I’d be happy with either design. They rock!!” “Well then, can I make a suggestion? This one is my favorite, because I think it will follow the curves of your arm the best.” “Cool. Then that’s it. It’s the one.” “Great. Get your shirt off and I’ll start the layout.” I pulled my shirt off over my head and sat down in the chair again. Zak was grinning at me. “What? What’s wrong?” “Nothing, I’m happy you are here, and allowing me to give you your first tattoo. That and you have one hot, trim body.” He pulled his chair next to mine, and took me by the hand. He positioned my arm and started the sketch. “This tattoo is going to look so cool on you, Zeek.” After about 10 minutes Zak completed the rough layout, and started to set up his ink. “Go look in the mirror and let me know if you’re happy with the layout.” I walked to the mirror and checked out the design. “It looks perfect.” “Awesome, get your sweet ass over here.” “Yes sir.” “Have a seat and get your arm up here. I’ll start out slow so you can see how it feels. We’ll work on it as long as you can. If you need a break, just let me know.” I sat in the “hot seat” again. I was nervous and excited all rolled up into one. Zak positioned my arm, “Here we go. You’re about to lose your tattoo virginity.” The familiar buzz of the tattoo gun filled the room, and my adrenaline rush kicked in. Zak rubbed a dab of aquaphor onto the first spot and the needle pierced my skin and the first line was inked in no time. I was happy to find the pain tolerable. It felt more like an annoying pinching sensation than anything. I also quickly discovered that I like to watch. I like to see the needle entering my skin watching the tattoo take shape. Guess that doesn’t come as a surprise to me, since I love visual stimulation with sex too. Seeing piss or cum shooting from a hot cock, or watching a hard piece of meat sliding in and out of a gaping ass is totally erotic. I like eye contact while getting fucked too. There definitely is a sexual side to the process of getting tattooed. The needle poked my arm again and snapped me back to reality. After about an hour and a half or so of turning my arm this way and that way, and switching to lying on the table, while Zak carved his design into my arm, the line work was finished. “How are you doing, Zeek? Need a break for a few?” “Sure. A stretch break would be good.” “How does it feel?” “It’s definitely burning a little, but it’s ok.” “Cool, we won’t finish in one session so let me know when you need to end. I’ll let you call it.” I walked over to the mirror to check out my new ink. Zak appeared behind me in the mirror, slipped his arm around my waist and kissed me gently on the neck. “It’s looking so hot on you, Zeek.” “I love it so far.” “Wait until you see the color start to fill it in. It will come to life.” Zak returned to his seat and set up the colors needed in his ink caps. After about 5 minutes, “I’m ready for you, Zeek. Let’s start shading in that sucker.” This time Zak had me lay on the table to start. He positioned my arm straight out away from my body. “Damn, Zeek, you make me want to tear those jeans off and fuck you right here.” Zak wheeled his chair to the side of the table and kissed me on the belly. I caressed the back of his head. His lips felt incredible on my skin, and his beard tickled my side. My cock certainly responded to his touch. It was already half erect. “I’d love to seed you right now.” “As hard as this is to say, Nah uh, it’s ink time. We can play soon enough.” He said, “I know, I know…..Focus.” The buzz of his tattoo gun kicked in again, and the color started on my sleeve. About 2 ½ hours later we were finished for the day. A bunch of color was completed and it was looking awesome, but my arm was also on fire. Zak cleaned up sleeve, and lightly rubbed a thin coat of aquaphor onto my skin. “That’ll cool it down, Zeek. Go check it out, man.” I walked to the mirror. “Oh my God, Zak, I love it.” He walked over to me at the mirror. “Wait till it’s finished. It’s going to look awesome.” He wrapped my arm then taped it in place then returned to his work station and began to clean it up. I continued to look at myself in the mirror, admiring my new ink. “It’s going to bleed a little and leak ink a bit, Zeek, so clean it when you get home. Put the aquaphor on it a few times a day while it heals.” “Ok….no problem.” Zak again appeared behind me in the mirror. He pulled his t-shirt off, put his arms around my waist and pulled my body tight against his. I could feel his hard cock against my ass. My dick quickly boned up. I reached back and slipped my hand between us to grab his hard dick. I rubbed his hard rod through his jeans. His cock throbbed in my hand, and Zak let out a moan of pleasure and began kissing my neck. As he whispered in my ear, “I want to fuck you raw, right here and right now,” he rubbed my hard cock, and unbuttoned my pants. He reached down into my pants and stroked my meat. My jeans dropped to my ankles, and Zak began to grind his cock against my bare ass. I could feel the wetness on the head of my cock as my precum leaked from my piss hole. Zak smeared my juice onto my shaft then put his wet hand over my mouth. I stuck my tongue out and licked up my precum from his hand. Zak slipped his thumb into my mouth, and I began to suck it. While he continued to kiss my neck from behind me, he unbuttoned his jeans and dropped them to the floor. I grabbed his ass and pressed his cock tight into my ass cheeks. Zak again moaned then grasped me around the waist and chest. He kept grinding his cock between my ass cheeks. “Fuck, you feel so good, Zeek. I want to feel my cock inside you. Give you what we both want. “Yes, you know I want it. Charge me up, Zak. Please fuck me.” I stepped out of my jeans and kicked them aside. I was now naked with Zak’s cock pressed hard against my ass. His precum began to lube my hole as he continued to rub his hard cock between my cheeks. He kicked his jeans off. Our bodies were both naked. The touch of Zak’s skin against my body sent chills up my spine, and I could already feel the sweat forming between us. Zak held me tightly from behind with his arm across my chest, and with a firm grip caressed my ass cheeks and rubbed his hand across my hole. My ass tightened and puckered while my cock stiffened and throbbed. Zak kissed me on my mid back, then on my side, and raised my arm above my head to bury his tongue in my arm pit. He continued to lick my pit, lapping up the scent off my body. He moved in front of me then pressed his lips to mine and slipped his tongue into my mouth. I could taste my salty sweat on his lips and tongue. He spit in my mouth, and we continued to exchange saliva, while twisting our tongues together. With a firm grip on the back of my neck, we continued deep, erotic, French kissing for a few minutes. Then he hugged me and kissed my neck. He nibbled my ear lobe and buried his tongue in my ear while we ground our naked bodies against one another. Zak backed away from me, and snuck in one more kiss on my lips, then took me by the hand, our cocks both standing at attention and rock hard. He led me to the sofa where he first planted his seed in me the week before. He motioned to the couch, “Get on your knees, and spread those cheeks.” I eagerly obeyed. Zak knelt behind me and spread my cheeks wide with a firm grip. My puckered hole twitched with excitement, and he gave me one slap on the ass before burying his tongue into my ass. I arched my back and after continuous prodding and licking my hole opened up and his tongue slipped inside. He buried his tongue as deep as he could into my ass. The sensations sent chills through my body, and my hole begged to be filled by his cock. Zak gave one last grasp to my ass cheeks and a little massage. He stood up and then lounged back in a sitting position next to me on the sofa. His cock stood straight in the air. “Get your mouth on my cock and lube it up.” I shot onto the floor on my knees and slid the full length of his shaft down my throat. My tongue slid along his cock, and I began for work his dick in and out of my mouth. I continued to suck Zak’s cock, and it throbbed and pulsed in my mouth, spilling sweet precum down my throat. Zak grabbed the back on my head, shoving his cock deep down my throat. “Yeah, work that poz cock, swallow that charged precum.” He held his cock buried all the way in my mouth setting off my gag reflex, and making my eyes water. “Get up here and ride my cock. I want to see my meat slide all the way inside you.” I stood on the sofa, my legs straddling Zak’s, my pole standing straight up; balls dangling in front of his face. He tugged on my sack and engulfed both of my balls into his mouth. He sucked my balls, and licked them before grasping them with his hand and pulling them down to devour my cock down his throat. He sucked my rod for a few minutes, then said, “Sit on my poz cock, boy.” He spit in his hand, and as I lowered myself toward his hard shaft he smeared his spit onto my hole and lubed his cock with a few wet strokes. He directed the head of his meat toward my hole. His eyes were fixed on the head of his shaft as I squatted above his tool. I slowly lowered myself onto his cock. His PA ring and dick head pressed at my asshole, and with a quick thrust his cock head slipped inside. With a slow, steady motion my ass lips slid down the full length of his shaft. His hard cock was all the way inside me. Zak grabbed my hips and buried his cock even deeper in me. “FFFUUUUCCCCKKKK!!!!! Feel my poz rod in you. My PA is going to tear you up.” His cock stiffened in me, and his PA stretched my hole with each pulse of his meat. Zak cupped his hands onto my ass, and spread my cheeks wide open. I began to ride is pole all the way in and out of me with slow, steady motions. He groaned each time I took his cock all the way inside me. “Fuck, yes Zak!” The sensations were driving me wild. My cock was stiff and pulsing. Zak again grabbed my waist and began to shove me down onto his cock faster and harder, thrusting his hips each time to drive his death-stick all the way inside me. I could feel his PA further stretching and working my hole raw with each slam of his cock into my hole. It felt amazing. “Damn, Zeek, I can’t hold out much longer. You want my poz load?” “Fuck, yes. Breed me. Make me your poz pig.” My ass tightened around his shaft. “Oh, fuck, yes, here it comes. I’m going to poz you up, pig.” Zak thrust inside me. I felt his cock throb over and over again. As he filled my guts with his DNA, I stroked my cock, erupting cum onto his face, and beard. He opened his mouth. My cock continued to pulse, and I shot more of my jizz across his lips onto his tongue. While my cock still throbbed, I slowly worked the length of his shaft in and out of my ass. “Fuck, yes, Zeek, work my poz babies into you.” Blood tinged cum dripped from my ass with each plunge down his cock. Then I sat on his cock until I felt it stop throbbing inside me. I pulled his dick from my ass, and it slapped against his biohazard tattoo. His meat was covered with streaks of pink tinged cum. “Fuck, yes. Look at that, Zeek. Keep my virus in you. It definitely has access to your bloodstream.” Zak scooped up his blood streaked cum from his cock and put his fingers into my mouth. I licked and sucked them clean, swallowing every drop. Blood dripped from the edge of the bandage covering my freshly inked arm. It splattered onto Zak’s biohazard tattoo and cock. He ran his fingers down his shaft through my blood, across his lips and tongue. I kissed his mouth, tasting my blood on his lips. Still puffing and panting, “Fuck, Zeek. That was so hot. I love fucking my poz cum into your ass.” “I love feeling you shoot your toxic seed in me.” We need to change your bandage. Zak removed the wrapping from my arm and walked to his station for more bandages. I enjoyed looking at his naked body. It was such a turn on to me. He returned with more supplies and reapplied the bandage to my arm. We lie naked in each other’s arms on the sofa. “When can you get back down here to see me? We can continue your ink after a few weeks too. Let this heal a bit first.” “I definitely can get here in two weeks to continue my ink.” “How about we go on a date next weekend and an ink session two weeks from tonight same time?” “Sounds perfect to me.” “You know, you could possibly be ready for a biohazard tattoo in two weeks too.” I smiled, “Fuck yes.” My cock started to bone up at that thought, and I planted a slow, passionate kiss onto Zak’s lips. “Zeek, I want you to know something. I don’t want to just poz you. I like you, and not just a little. I like you a lot. I want you to be my boyfriend, my poz pig. What do you say?” “I’d like that a lot.” We continued to make out on the sofa. Our naked bodies pressed tightly together. Before we knew it both of our cocks were fully boned up again. We began to grind our bodies together. Zak kissed my neck and whispered in my ear, “Zeek, I want to give you my DNA again. Make you my poz boy……….”

1. Aiden I first saw Jay on a Friday night, early October. I was out at a club, standing by the side of the dance floor, watching the endless parade of bright young things. Tonight, it seemed a little more college boys, a little less desperate twenty-something actors. I didn't really care that much about the crowd. It was a mixed night, and I was already too busy defending myself against horny drunk girls, much less trying to separate the gay boys from the straight men. But first, I should probably back up and introduce myself. I'm Aiden. I'm fifty years old, and I've been in that other industry since I was twenty. We never call it anything other than "The Industry," if we even call it anything at all. Activists might call it "sex work" in an effort to give it legitimacy or make it seem more glamorous than it really is. But there is nothing glamorous about the life of a boy selling his body. In order to survive, you must become someone not quite human. You must become a creature who just enacts the core human emotions like empathy, love, and care. You can't survive with real emotions. I was one of the lucky ones. I grew up and graduated. I'm no longer one of the boys. I'm a pimp, and now I get to own the boys. It's not an accident that we call it owning; it's about as close to slavery as it gets these days. It sounds cruel, but I believe it is better this way. It's easier on the boys in the long run if they understand that they are possessions, things to be bought and sold, passed around and shared. The entire process is easier for a bottom, of course. They already understand that they are just vessels for another man's pleasure. Yeah, I said man there. It's a straight boy's fantasy to be paid by women for sex. It. Does. Not. Happen. For men, the Industry is only about man on man, and the sooner a so-called straight boy figures that out, the better for him. In the Industry, we call that process "breaking a boy." The best of us pimps can do it in our sleep. Once you get the hang of it, it's easy, and for me, it came naturally. Of course, it's never easy for the boy. It is always a struggle for a boy to accept his position in the Industry. Back to the night at hand. I had a vodka and cranberry in my hand; I had been nursing it slowly enough that the ice had melted, leaving it weak and watery. I was waiting for the boys to start to approach me. It might take a second or third drink, but they always did. They might claim to be straight, but it didn't matter. Straight boys don't approach fifty year old men in a club. Only gay boys do, and those are only the ones with serious daddy issues. Jay approached me right as I was thinking about ditching my drink and getting another one. The first thing I noticed was his glasses. It was unusual to see a guy out at the club with glasses, much less the striking blue frames he had on. The second thing I noticed was that he was holding a drink. I wondered how he had gotten the drink; he barely looked old enough to fuck, much less to be able to get a drink. No doubt he had a fake ID. Before I got him naked, I'd have to see his real ID. "Hi," he said. "Hi," I replied. I smiled, letting him see my teeth. "Having a good night?" "Yeah," he said. "First time here. It's great." "Cool. I'm Aiden," I said. "Jay," he replied. He held out his hand, and I shook it. His skin was soft and warm. He had an easy life and hadn't gained the rough skin and calluses of manual labor. "You here alone? Or are you with friends?" "I was here with friends. But I seem to have lost them." He looked around again, in a feeble effort to find them amidst the crowd. "I was talking to a girl, and I guess they moved on." I tried not to laugh. He may have been talking to a girl, but that wasn't what he really needed. "Cool. What happened to her? She still around?" "Somewhere," he said, looking around the club again. He focused on the dance floor, and pointed someone out. "There she is. The Asian chick." I followed his finger the best I could. There was a cute Asian girl; dressed in a way that screamed money. I looked Jay over again. She wasn't completely out of his league. At about 6'1", he was a few inches taller than me and his tight graphic t-shirt showed off his muscular body well. But, even from the few words we had exchanged, I could tell he was still young, naive and unfamiliar with talking to girls. "She's cute," I said. "You like Asian girls?" "I dunno," he said. "It all depends on the girl." "What do you like?" "Oh. You know. A little shorter than me. Not too big. Not really a breast man." Or, I thought, he likes his girls boyish. It was already clear that he liked his men to be daddies. "I need another drink," I said. "You want one?" "Yeah, that would be great." "This way," I said. He followed me to the bar. "How long have you been in LA?" I asked as we got in line. "A little over a month," he said. "I'm a freshman at USC." I wasn't surprised. He had the good looks of someone who had spent his entire life never worrying about money. He anticipated my next question. "I grew up outside of Denver." He also had the rugged build of someone for whom the outdoors was easy to get to. "What about you?" "Been here for too long," I said. "Moved here when I was eighteen. Grew up in rural Missouri." I didn't want to give too many details. It was my job to know everything about his life; it was just as important that I remain an enigma to Jay. "What do you do?" "I work in the industry." He didn't need to know which industry it was; I knew he would assume it was the entertainment industry. That was not too far from the truth. "Oh cool. I want to be a producer." "A lot of my good friends do that." Despite changes in social mores, Hollywood was still surprisingly old-fashioned. At least once a week, a producer would call me needing a "new friend" for some celebrity needing some play time without the tabloids finding out. Or they wanted something more reliable than what they could find themselves. The line was moving quicker than I expected. It wasn't long before we were nearly there. "What are you drinking?" I asked. "Are you even old enough to be drinking?" "Well. My ID says I am. And it's a vodka and soda." "Good answer," I said. "For both." I'd really have to see his ID before anything happened. I didn't worry about alcohol. No one would prosecute for just giving an under-age kid a drink. But sex, well, that was a totally different story. "Two Grey Goose and soda." "Nice," Jay said. "Been drinking well tonight." This was almost like shooting fish in a barrel. I would show him a little bit of the good life, and get him used to it. "I'm here on a scholarship," he continued. He had pulled it off well. But then I looked him over again. The subtle flaws that I had missed when I had first examined him were obvious now that I knew to look for them. The shirt, although fashionable, had the awkward drape I associated with a knock-off. His glasses were the same: the color wasn't perfect, and there were some hard edges to the design that I associated with a cheap chain store. Call it Lenscrafters chic. The barrel just got smaller, and the fish bigger. It would be easier than I expected. I handed him his drink. "Cheers," I said. He didn't flinch from my gaze as we clinked glasses. "To success," I said, not specifying what success constituted. I was already running through a list of old friends of mine who would want to have first crack at the young man's ass. "Success," he replied. He was smiling; I wondered what success meant for him tonight. In the end, it didn't really matter what he wanted. So much of what I was going to do with him was going to be about teaching him what he wanted. Yeah, there would always be that initial spark of desire from him; he had shown it in spades. But there was a lot I was going to get to teach him, and in turn, mold it into a core part of not just his sexuality, but also his own identity. We took a sip of our drink, and scanned the crowd. It was a busy night, and on the dance floor, beautiful members of both sexes were out having a good time. As the night wore on, more of the boys were shirtless. Not only that, more of them no longer cared who they were grinding against. It could have been a girl, it could have been a boy. "Fun night," Jay continued. I nodded in agreement. My pocket buzzed. The vibration was just enough to set off my dick. I had been keeping my thoughts high and abstract. But the sudden stimulation jerked me back to the present, and I wondered what his green eyes would look like, staring up at me as his lips were wrapped around my cock. "One second," I said, and pulled out my phone. "Crystal ParTy tonight," it began. It was from my friend ****, who was just as his messages. "One am. Intercontinental, Rm 1902. Bring yourself. Bring a good boy. Bring a friend." "Looking forward. I've got both." I texted back. "$ounds good. eVeryThing covered here." My dick throbbed again. Jay was going to get quite the introduction tonight. I turned to the young man, even if it meant looking up at him. "Friend is having a party. Wanna come with me?" "Where?" he asked, but even in the dim light, his pupils dilated enough to be noticed. "Downtown. I'll get us an Uber." "Awesome," he said. He moved a little closer to me and his lips pursed slightly at the end, like he was waiting for a kiss. Unfortunately, the moment passed. I knew what I needed to do. "Follow me," I said, drinking down the rest of my drink quickly. He followed, gulping down the stiff drink. If I had timed it right, we'd be in the car when the alcohol hit him. "First, text your friends where you're going. Party at the intercontinental hotel." I pulled out the phone again, and held it in front of us. "Quick selfie. My friend wants to see you." I'd also use it to run a fast auction of first breeding rights. The first one turned out perfect, and then Jay wanted one as well. He took a few before the deciding on the best one. "Memories of a fun night," he said. "Hopefully, it is just beginning, I said. "You should send it to your friend as well, so they know I'm not a psycho creeper." I could see him blush, but again, he also moved closer to me. He quickly texted someone. I was close enough I could read the text. "New friend I met. Invited me to a party downtown. See you tomorrow." "Thanks," Jay said, as he hit send. "For thinking of me. I wouldn't have even thought about it." I wondered what his friends would think of the picture. A young man and a much older man. My beard, although still thick, was more silver than brown now, and the wrinkles on my face were becoming more prominent. But perhaps they had already figured out what Jay was just discovering. "It's fine," I said. I didn't tell him how this was an important part of the process. He needed to trust me, to think that I put him first and looked out for his best interests. But I only looked out for my interests. "It's fun to party and meet new people. But remember, not everyone is on the up and up. Not everyone has your best interests at heart." Just like me, I thought. I didn't have to worry about his friends knowing I had taken him somewhere. By the time things got really dangerous, he'd be begging me for it. The best times, they begged me to drug them, to breed them, to infect them. "One second," I said, as I sent a quick text attached to the picture of the two of us. "Fresh meat. Tonight only. Bidding starts at two." I sent it to three of my old friends, Rod, Steven, and Alex. Each of them had a fondness for younger boys, and each of them absolutely loved the idea of deflowering a freshly-minted man. "200," Rod texted back. A few seconds later, Steven replied. "250." "Wanna head out?" I asked Jay. "We can get a cab there." "Sure," he said. I walked towards the exit. I made it a point not to turn around for the first few steps. I knew he would follow me, and he did. He kept close enough to me that I could feel his body heat. I turned around at the steps down off the dance floor. "Need some help," I asked and offered him my hand. He nodded, and I helped him down on to the sticky concrete floor. I thought I detected just the hint of a stagger; the alcohol was just beginning to hit. Hopefully the full rush wouldn't be far off. I had taken the side exit, right by the exit no one knew about. It was just a few steps before we were out in the warm night. "I'll get a uber," I said, and pulled out my phone again. I called for a car, then check the many messages I had received. The bidding was going nicely. "300," then "350", and then "400", quickly followed by "500." In just a few messages, it jumped to 750, and it now was at 90. That one had come in just a few minutes ago. As I unlocked the phone a new message came in. It was from Rod. "1300, with pozzing privileges." There were two things Rod loved more than anything. The first was deflowering young men. The second was infecting them with HIV. "Pozzing is on the table? 1500." Steven also loved spreading his virus. "Hell yeah. 1750," Alex sent me. Alex also enjoyed sharing his virus. My old friends were twisted, nasty men. "2000," Steven replied. "2500," Rod answered back. Jay was going to make me a lot of money, and it wasn't even his first official day on the job. "I'm out," Alex texted the four of us. "Me too. Rod's a lucky pervert," Steven wrote back. "You win," I texted Rod. "I'll swing by and pick you up." "Sounds good to me." I checked the app. The car was still about five minutes away. "Five minutes," I said to Jay. We had stepped out onto a side street and it was dark and quiet. Despite being right in the middle of the busy section, we felt quite alone. I reached into my pocket and pulled out my keys and wallet. From my wallet, I extracted a small bag of white powder. "You ever had a skiing trip?" I asked, indicating the bag. "Skiing?" Jay replied, his face showing his confusion. "You know. Cocaine. Coke." I put the wallet away, and used the key to my front door to scoop up a little mound of the white powder. I snorted it quickly. "Fuck, that feels good." I rubbed my nose quickly. "You want to try?" "I...I...I dunno. Never done it before." He hesitated, but kept on watching me. He was interested, I could tell. "I mean. What's it like?" "You smoked pot?" He nodded. "Anything else?" I asked. "Yeah, molly sometimes." "That's good. It's like molly. Only you're stronger. You're fearless." "I just," he started, but never completed the thought. "Just one hit," I said. "See if you like it. Don't worry. You won't get addicted from one little bump." "You sure?" he asked. I nodded. I also stuck the key back in the bag and pulled out another bump. It was smaller than the one I had done, but for a beginner, it was still plenty large enough. "I mean, I can just..." "Try it?" I said, finishing his sentence. He nodded. "Yeah. You should." I held out the key with its white payload. "Just snort it up." Jay leaned in, pushed a finger against one nostril, and snorted. He snorted a bit longer than necessary. "Damn," he said, right after. "That burns." He trailed off just as an uncontrollable smile of bliss emerged on his face. "But, fuck." He trailed off again, lost in his little private world of pleasure as the cocaine got absorbed by his blood, and delivered to his brain. "It's nice. Just relax. Cab is almost here. If you want, you can do another bump when we're on our way." "Yeah," Jay said. "That's a good idea. This is nice." Another euphoric moan of contentment. "Thanks. Really nice." "Enjoy it," I said. I pulled out my phone. "The boy need any vitamin G?" Rod had texted me. "Why the fuck not?" I wrote back quickly. I turned my attention back to Jay. "A friend of mine wants to join us. Gonna swing by his place, if that's cool." "Oh, yeah, that's cool." Jay was still spinning a bit from the cocaine. My dick twitched, watching Jay ride the first waves of the high. The ease of convincing him to use cocaine meant that all the next steps would be easy. It would not be long before Rod's thick, infected dick was deep inside of him, dripping toxic pre-cum. A white Prius pulled up. I checked the plates; not that I needed to, it was the epitome of Uber-ness. "Here's our ride," I said. I opened the door for Jay. He got in, but I still had to help him. I crawled in after him, as he scooted over to the far side. "9255 Doheny. The tall one." Rod was only about fifteen minutes away. "Good night?" I asked, as we pulled away and into the warm California night. "Yeah," he said. "Pretty busy." I pulled out the baggie, and Jay scooted a bit closer to me. "You mind?" I asked. "Nah. Have fun." "You want?" I asked. "Damn, I wish. I but I gotta drive." I scooped out a big mound. Jay's naiveté was once more working in my favor. He had no idea about doses, much less what his dose should be. The mound was big, perhaps a little bigger than even I would want to start with. It would be just right for Jay. "For you," I said. "Fuck," Jay said, eyeing the mound. He knew it was larger than his last bump, but he had no measure for how it would affect him. "Yeah," he grunted as he leaned in and snorted the mound. "OH. FUCK," he said out, filling the interior of the small cars with his grunts of pleasure. "Newbie?" the driver asked. "Yeah," I said. I scraped another bump, not quite as big as Jay's, and did it. I took a look at Jay; his eyes were wide, and I knew he was flying. I was just nicely buzzed; I would wait for the party before I got properly high. Besides, Rod had promised a bit of G, and I had to be the responsible adult, taking care of Jay. "Doing ok there, Jay?" I asked him. "Oh yeah," he said. "Feels so good," he said. I smiled, and put my hand on his thigh. He was fidgeting a bit, and I held his leg in place. "Just relax. Enjoy it. Don't worry, I'll make sure it's good." "I know," Jay said. His leg stopped shaking, but I could feel the tension still in his body. "It's just hard," he started. "To let go?" I asked, anticipating his next words. "Yeah," he said. I just nodded in agreement. My own bump was kicking in, and I was floating on waves of pleasure. I wanted to see Jay naked. I wanted to see cock sliding into his hole. I wanted to see him bred. But all that needed to wait. It just needed to wait a few agonizing minutes. The traffic was surprisingly light and we were doing good time towards Rod's place. It gave me an excuse; I pulled out my phone and called him. "Yeah. Almost there. Less than 5 away. We'll be downstairs," I said. "I've got the Vitamin G. Mixed it in some Gatorade," Rod said. That was what Jay couldn't hear. "Yeah, bring that. We need something to drink," I said. That was the part that Jay could hear. "See you soon." "That your friend?" Jay asked. "What's he like? What's his name again?" "Rod. Rod Eisenman," I said. I flicked through my phone, trying to find a picture of Rod suitable to show the young man. Most of them were him fucking some hot young boy's mouth or ass. "He's cool. I think you'll like him." I finally found one, him shirtless at some street fair, a pair of thin black suspenders holding up his pants. Whether it was intentional or not, I noticed the top button of his pants was undone. "He looks like a cool dad. The one you can't quite believe is actually a dad." "Yeah, that's a good way to describe him." We were pulling up to Rod's place. "Just pull in under the awning." There was no one else, so I figured we would wait. I rolled down the window to see out better. It was less than a minute before Rod walked out of the front door, a small backpack slung over his shoulder. In addition to the G-laced Gatorade, it would have some lube, a cockring or two, plus a pipe and a stash of tina. Rod was prepared for everything, except for safer sex. He walked around, and got in on Jay's side of the car. Jay got the middle seat. "Hi," Rod said. "I'm Rod. You must be Jay." Rod put the backpack on the floor in front of him. "Yeah, I'm Jay. Nice to meet you." "Good to meet you too. Aiden's been telling me a bit about you." "All set?" I asked Rod and Jay. They both nodded. "W hotel. On the boulevard," I told the driver. "Right on," he said. Rod reached down into the bag, and pulled out a bottle of Gatorade. "Ready for your Vitamin G?" "I'm definitely ready," I said. "And I'm sure Jay will want some. How much is in there?" "I put in three doses." "Perfect," I said. I reached over Jay, and took the bottle of Gatorade from Rod. I opened it and began to drink the sweet liquid. I could just barely taste the bitterness of the GHB. "Vitamin G? Doses?" Jay asked. The alcohol was wearing off, but the cocaine was still making his head spin. "What's that." "Oh," Rod said. "Just some G in the Gatorade. You done it before?" Jay shook his head no. It was one more new thing for Jay to explore this weekend. "You'll love it. Makes you feel warm and happy. Takes the edge off of the cocaine." I drank about a third of the bottle and then I passed it back to Rod. He quickly drank his third, before handing it to Jay. "Your turn. Just drink up," Rod said. The young man hesitated for a moment. Like I had earlier, Rod put his hand on Jay's leg. "Come on. We are all in this together. We'll look out for you." It was as much the tone as the content of Rod's words that got Jay to put the bottle back to his lips and gulp down. "Nice," Rod said. I noticed he hadn't taken his hand off of Jay's thigh. I didn't mind. Rod was paying over two thousand dollars for the pleasure of deflowering Jay. It was bad service to deny him the implicit pleasures of holding the boy's hand. Besides, as soon as Jay was done with the bottle he put his hand on top of Rod's. "How are you feeling?" Rod asked Jay. There was a kindness in his voice, one that I recognized well. It was the tone he used when he was trying to convince a boy to do things. Things like have bareback sex with him or to blast his seed into the boy's body. "Good," Jay said. "Really good." "That's what we want to hear," Rod said. "How do you know Aiden?" he asked, making small chat as the car took us to the night's next destination. "Just tonight," Jay said. "But he's been really awesome." "Of course. He's a cool guy. You're lucky to have met him." Jay's hand was still on top of Rod's. "How old are you?" Rod asked. "18," Jay said. "I'm a freshman." "How has the adjustment been?" Rod asked. "Good?" "Yeah. Still trying to meet people." "Aiden's a good one for meeting people. He'll introduce you to a lot of new friends." I smiled. "Friends" was our code for clients. Rod was a "new friend" for Jay. "I know. He's already introduced me to you." "You feeling it yet? The G?" Rod asked. "I think so," Jay said. "How are you feeling?" "Warm," Jay started. We rounded a corner fast than I expected, and not being belted in, Jay was pushed up against Rod. "Horny," I heard him whisper. Rod smiled. Jay leaned in, and their lips met. It was a short kiss, but it was a kiss. It wasn't an accident or the bumpy road. It was a real kiss, two men pressing their lips against each other. But it wasn't a long kiss. As soon as Jay realized what he had started, he pulled back. "Oh god, I'm sorry," he said.

I was horny and hungover and feeling a bit burned out from partying the night before. In total I had about 2 hours of sleep between hanging with a few friends and then getting home and trying to pass out. Every time I tried to sleep, I would end up on my phone and refreshing my Grindr screen over and over again. After a few more attempts to sleep, I said fuck it, got up and smoked some weed while cruising for dick. I live in an urban area but with COVID-19 and a relatively small bubble, I have not been hooking up much... or at all. The sexual frustration was getting to me. I am a late 20s guy, pretty sexually adventurous, but also really shy and often afraid to make the first move. I am 5'11, 180 lbs, 6in uc dick, and handsome, or so I am told. My online profiles are pretty tame. I usually use two different accounts and this early morning I was logged into my slut account. Barely any information, just a picture of me in my underwear showing off a thick ass, and the title, "Looking now" with a downwards arrow. I tend to get a bit of chatter from guys but rarely do I get and solid action and I often chicken out before anything can happen. I am a bit goofy but have a dark side, especially when I party. I have lots of desires and fetishes, but rarely do I act on any of them for fear of being hurt or in catching something. Also, I am always worried that my sexual adventures could follow me publicly. Today I wasn't really sure what I was looking for, I just knew my thresholds and inhibitions seem to feel much lower than usual. Shortly into my Grindr refresh and toke journey I got a message from a blank profile about 5 miles away, asking me what's up, followed by a dick pic, and, "looking to play? hosting here." The dick was wet and hard, uncut, and looked like it was attached to a fairly average body and a huge set of balls. My stoner mind, hard dick, and hangover combined, making my mouth water and my ass feel tight just at the sight of the dick. I took a hit of poppers and started crafting my reply. Me: "Hey, hot dick. Horny here. Hungover, not sure what I am looking for. Had a pretty late night" Him: "Nice. Your ass looks nice, you like to get fucked? Hosting and alone here. You should come over." I dont know what compelled me to write what I wrote next, but I did. Me: "You ever like it anon?" I often watch a lot of amateur anonymous bareback porn, with the scenes where a younger guy is blindfolded and used by a few men always making me cum. Him: "Fuck yeh. You want it anon? We can do it anon. I have my own place and I can blindfold you. We never have to even see each other's faces." My dick started to throb. I closed Grindr for a minute, feeling overwhelmed and thinking this conversation was going to get me into trouble. I switched back to some porn, took another hit of weed and a hit of poppers. As soon as the poppers and weed starting hitting I switched back to Grindr and saw a few more messages from the same guy. "Come on over, I can fuck you, you can leave. It will be fun. Trust me"... "Hey? You interested?"... "Fuck dude, where did you go? So horny here"... "you like to party?"... "fine, you are just another cock tease. fuck it." I had only ghosted for a few minutes but clearly he was frustrated. I zeroed in on the party comment and decided to say fuck it, I am going for it. Me: "Yeh. I like to party. Ill come over. But I want it anon, you do what you want to me. I def like to party, Stoned here but open to all kinds. Do what you want." He replied with his address and asked, "how long?" I ordered an Uber. Me: "10 minutes away, should arrive in 20. What are my instructions?" ----- In the 10 minutes before the uber arrived I did a quick clean out. My head was a bit light, but I could feel the stone starting to wear off so I took a shot of tequila. It was pretty early in the morning, but I knew I was going to lose my nerve. When the Uber arrived, I locked the door to my place, left a note for my roomie, and headed out. In the car I read his instructions over and over again. Him: "When you arrive, come in the side door off of the garage and strip down completely. I will have a bandana and a jock strap for you to put on. Leave your clothes in the garage. Once you are ready, I will come and get you and lead you into the house. Then, you follow instructions. Is that clear?" I had responded and said yes, but between the time I confirmed and getting into the uber, my nerve was starting to dissolve. The shot of tequila hadnt done much, the weed was wearing off, and I couldnt sniff poppers in the back of the uber. Suddenly, I felt afraid. I sent him a message. I was having second thoughts. "Im on my way over. Im getting nervous. You do this often?" No response. The uber kept driving along. Thankfully the journey was a bit slower than I anticipated. I wrote some more. "You got condoms?" No response. His profile indicated he was online, but he was either ignoring me or he was preoccupied. "Man, I am really having second thoughts. How do I know you wont hurt me?" Still no response. I sat silently in the uber and refreshed my grindr page. His profile was getting closer and closer. As we neared his place, more hot profiles starting showing. I thought, at least I could ditch him and head somewhere else if needed. I was wrestling with myself and my head, feeling my cock strain against my tight undies in my blue jeans while my rational and logical brain were telling me to go home, find another way to scratch this itch. I was lost in my thought when I felt the driver slow the car down and stop. We pulled over on the side of the street and in the lot next to where we were was a nice average looking home in a decent neighbourhood. The lights were seemingly off and there was no car in the driveway. The driver asked, "are you getting out?" I mumbled something, looked out the window and just as I did, rain started pouring down. "Man, I got other rides I gotta get. You want to get out here or do you need to go somewhere else?" Was I ready for this? I wasn't so sure. I was incredibly horny, but I wasn't sure the guy was even there. He hadn't responded to any of the messages and suddenly my phone vibrated. It was a message from him. It read: Him: "get out of the car and come inside like instructed". I looked at the uber driver, said thanks, and walked out into the rain. I was instantly soaked. The entire time I kept one hand in my pocket, holding onto my poppers. The other hand held my phone, which was thankfully waterproof. The walk from the curb to the door on the garage was only a few moments, but my clothes were completely soaked through and the wet denim was rubbing against my cock as I walked. I stood outside the door for a few moments, looked at our grindr conversation, and said to myself, fuck it, you are here now might as well go through with it. I was overcome with anticipation and I couldn't turn back now. I opened the door and entered the dark garage. It was quiet except for the sound of the rain. My eyes took a few moments to adjust, but over to the left hand side next to a door going into the house I saw a stool with a bottle of water, some fabric, and a note. The note read, "Take off your clothes. Put on the blindfold and the jock strap and sit on the stool." I did as I was instructed. My pants were soaked so I wasnt sure where to put the phone or my blindfold, so I held the phone in my hand and tucked the poppers into the waist band of the jock strap. The jock was tight, pulling my skin and holding my cock and walls up tight against my body. My skin was cold and wet from the rain and my nerves were feeling pretty intense. I started to shiver. I heard the sound of a door, possibly the one next to me. I heard some breathing. My senses were overwhelmed without being able to see. The rain sounded like it was pounding furiously against the roof. I was about to ask if everything was alright when I felt a hand grap my wrist and pull me up abruptly. Then he spoke. "Give me your phone and your poppers. Ill give them back once we are inside". I wanted to speak or object, but my body gave in. His deep voice and commanding tone gave me no room to say otherwise. He started to lead me through the door. He didnt talk and he guided me roughly, but I felt I didnt have much choice. We went down a set of carpeted stairs shortly after going through the door. It smelled like we were in a basement, not bad, but distinct. I made a few surprised sounds as he guided me around, but we didnt talk. We stopped. I felt him come around in front of me. He seemed taller, bigger, and much more of a man than me. I couldn't see him, but in my eye I kept picturing his dick and the grindr messages. It was much warmer down here than the garage, but I was still shaking. He grabbed both my wrists and held them up in front of me. He started wrapping something around my wrists. I was scared and I wasn't sure what was happening. Was he tying me up? I opened my mouth to say something and just as I did he leaned in close and I could feel his breath on my face. He spoke, "Repeat after me. 'This is going to be fun.'" I was startled, and wasn't sure what I should do. He was tying my wrists very tightly. He said it again. "I said, repeat after me. 'This is going to be fun'." I started to whisper his words back to him. He laughed with a short gruff chuckle. "Fuck yeh." He stepped away. I wasnt sure where he was, I couldnt really tell where in a room I was. I was just standing there in my jock and now my hands were tied in front of me. I was able to move my elbows and extend a bit, but I wasn't sure what was going to come next. Suddenly I felt a rough push, shoving me forward. I couldnt catch myself and I fell forward quickly. I didnt fall far or hard, but I landed on something soft and about the size of my torso with my knees hitting the carpeted floor and my head and part of my chest falling a bit over the edge of something. It felt like he threw me over an ottoman. He spoke, "Hold these, use them as you'd like". He put a bottle in my hand, it felt like my poppers. My nerves were really getting the best of me. I wanted to ask what was happening. I felt him grab my ankles and start pulling them apart. I was prone, half tied up, and ass up over an ottoman. This was already more than I bargained for. Me: "Hey, I think this is getting out of hand and I..." I wasnt able to say anything else. He leaned forward and shoved his fingers in my mouth. Him: "Shhh. You are going to love this." Somehow with his free hand I could feel him wrapping something around my ankles while his other fingers were down my throat. He switched hands and continued probing my mouth with his other hand. The hand that was just in my mouth went to my ass. It felt like he was trying to explore my throat with this hand from the inside out. I started to gag and convulse a little bit, but he kept at it. His mouth tasted funny and at times it felt like there was something in his hand as if he was trying to force me to swallow something. As he did this started poking at my hole. I could feel the left over saliva on his fingers from when he first entered my mouth. He applied a little bit of pressure and slipped inside in with his finger going straight in. I groaned. It felt good but I also was starting to feel terrified. I also couldnt speak. He fingered my mouth and my whole for a few minutes longer while I groaned before pulling out suddenly. I started to speak. Me: "Hey, this is hot, but did you get my messages? You got condoms?" He laughed again in that short gruff sort of way, but didn't respond. I considered my options. I was now tied up at the feet, attached to something, not sure what, but my legs were pulled somewhat apart and my I was splayed out over this ottoman, my hands being tied too. I could operate the bottle of poppers, but otherwise, my wrists were joined and I wasn't overly mobile. "Look. You can fuck me, but.. I ..l ... " My brain started feeling really warm. I could feel myself grinding the ottoman slightly, my dick rubbing against the fabric of the jock and the furniture. It was feeling somewhat hard to speak. "...I... i... I really want to play safe." He chuckled again and spoke, "I can do whatever I want." I started to reply again but as I did, he interrupted. "There is something to drink in front of you. Ill be back". With that, I heard him walk away. ----- I couldnt see anything, all I could do was feel my other senses. When I first got in the room I couldn't hear anything, now, seemingly alone, I could hear the rain, occasional noises from the house, and I could hear porn playing softly. I was completely over my head here, but I was also getting more and more horny. The night before my friends and I had taken some MDMA, and I have partied a fair bit, so I could tell that I was now on something. My growing horniness was alongside my lack of ability to focus on anything but my dick. I could still operate the bottle of poppers and also reach the water bottle in front of me. I took some swigs of water and took a few hit of poppers and my mind exploded. The water tasted funny and everything was becoming more difficult while my ass and dick were radiating heat. I had nothing else I could do but sniff the poppers, drink the water, and grind. I heard the door open and I groaned. I must have been a beautiful site, ass up, tied up, and grinding into the ottoman. The faint sounds of porn that I could hear earlier suddenly got a lot louder and music was turned on. It was a deep thumbing electronic beat, with the sounds of someone getting fucked on top of it. I couldn't hear anything else. I felt a hand on my ass. Then, the hand glided around my body. He was coming around to face me in the front. His hand felt like electric fire tracing a line from my ass to my head. I could barely think about anything other than cock. I was clearly very high, on some sort of MDMA mix. My ass was tingling really intensely and I couldn't measure the passing of time. As the hand reached my hand I felt a dick poke at my face. I opened my mouth and let it in. It was a nice dick, likely around 7inches. It was leaking precum already and I couldnt get enough. I groaned heavily while I started sucking. The hand became a set of hands and both wrapped around the back of my head and he started pumping in and out of my mouth with the beat of the music and said, "Fuck yeah, take that dick". I was feeling really out of it, but I could tell instantly that this was a different voice. It was slightly higher, less rough, and sounded like it belonged to someone younger. I kept sucking. As I did I felt something on my ass. A cold drizzle of liquid was poured on my ass as this new person drilled in and out of my mouth. What the fuck was happening? How am I now high on god knows what in the basement of a strangers house with lube being poured down my ass crack while another strangers dick was in my mouth? I felt a hand on my ass, pulling and poking the lube into my hole with a finger. There was very little resistance. The drugs and poppers made me very loose. Behind my blindfold the darkness was replaced with a cascading and ever changing series of images influenced by the sounds of the porn, what i was experienced, and the music. I felt helpless and ravenous. The dick pulled out of my mouth. I heard the original voice, coming from behind me, "Ive got him ready to go. You have first go". The person in front of me moved away from me and behind. I started to feel nervous again and began to speak, but it was hard to get my words together. "I... i... use... safe." I heard both of them chuckle. I went to open my mouth again but didnt get any words out before I felt a dick enter my mouth. As it did, I heard the original man. Him: "We are safe. You are safe. Shh. Dont worry. Enjoy the experience." He started pumping in and out of my mouth and I felt the other guy spread my ass cheeks apart as he placed the head of his dick at my hole. I started to mumble while the dick was in my mouth something that might have sounded like "condom" but it was barely audible. He pushed in and entered me fully. I was now high as a kit, impaled by two cocks from two strangers, tied up in a basement. Both men were pumping me with the sound of the music, or at least it felt that way. I was in part feeling like I was in heaven, and in another way, I was feeling like I was on a one-way ride to hell. These men could do whatever they wanted to me, I couldnt do anything about it. I didnt want to do anything about it. I couldn't tell for sure, but given the sounds of the porn in the room, the use of drugs, and the commands I was being given, I was pretty sure there were no condoms being used here this morning. I didnt have the energy to ask or protest. Both men were fairly silent except for the occasional groan. I felt like we had only been fucking for a few minutes, but time didn't quite make sense. I could feel their rhythm, but the loud music and the inability to move with the blindfold only allowed me to really focus on the sensations of their dicks. The cock in my mouth would push in to my throat, then pull out so just the head was inside. I could taste pearls of precum on the tip of the uncut dick and I eagerly lapped it up. The dick in my ass would go all the way in and pause and pull out slowly, then pick up the pace. I was being ridden by two men at the same time in a drugged out fantasy of my making. I really started to lose touch with reality and my brain felt like it was going to spin. The man in front of me, who I assumed was the man I originally talked with, was also feeding me a steady supply of poppers. The man behind me was at a steady pace, but his noises started to increase. The porn that was playing was getting more intense. I could hear a bottom groaning and whimpering at what sounded like a room of men. The sounds of the men inside me and the sounds of the men I could hear from the porn started to become indistinguishable. In my mind, behind the blindfold, I started to picture myself as the bottom in whatever porn they were playing. I was a fucktoy and nothing else. The guy inside my ass groaned, and I felt him put all his wait in me as he put his head behind mine and let out a growl. The man in my mouth shoved his cock deep then pulled out slightly at the same time. Suddenly, spurt after spurt of cum hit my tongue while both men growled. I felt the guy in my ass shudder and push deeper and pull out slightly and hold his dick as it spasmed in my hole. I was being filled up from both ends. I felt my mouth around the dick and I was sucking on it tightly, feeling like I should never let it go. My ass was clenched tightly around the other mans cock. I wanted it all. Both mean eased out of both holes, despite the vice grip my mouth and ass had on them. They both backed away from me and then I couldnt tell what was happening. All I could hear was the porn and the music. All I could feel was empty, with dribbles of cum rolling down my chin and my ass feeling very wet. I felt a hand on my back and suddenly a voice by my ear and then, he spoke. It was the original guy. "Hear, take these. We need a break. We will back shortly. Enjoy yourself till then." He shoved his hand in my mouth, pulled my head back and made me swallow. I wasnt sure what it was. Another set of hands was behind me and I felt something push at my hole. It didnt feel like a dick, it must have been a but plug. My ass tingled and burned slightly, but it felt great to be full at least. After I finished swallowing I felt something being fastened around my head and then felt something rubber being placed in my mouth. A ball gag. Then, I was alone. The music was turned off as well. I could still hear the porn and between the sounds of someone getting railed on whatever video they were watching, I heard sounds of footsteps walking away followed by the sound of a door. I was alone. I heard a door open again, some distance away and the second guy, the one who surprised me yelled, "We might need a break fag, but there are others who are ready to go. We gave our address out to a few guys online with pics of your sweet hole. Get ready to be used." ----- More to come. Sorry if this was too long. Was trying to include details. I love stories like this so thought I would try writing one myself.

"Relax buddy, we won't cum in you. Today is all about your pleasure, not ours." That's what they said right before they started tag teaming my asshole with their raw cocks. But I'm getting ahead of myself. When I was 19, my family took a trip to one of those all-inclusive resorts to Cancun. It was over Christmas break, so I guess it was a nice escape from the winter, but the resort wasn't exactly geared for the fun of a 19 year old who wasn't drinking. We had done the side trips to the ruins and shit, but mostly we hung at the resort where I was bored and mostly alone while my parents drank and had fun. One day they opted for the catamaran drunk cruise. I begged them to not make me go. I pulled the "I'm not a child anymore" card and said I would be quite content reading, napping and lounging by the pool. They finally relented, and I was left to my own devices for an entire day. If only they'd been more protective of their horny, gay son. I hit the pool pretty early with only my book, towel, mirrored shades, and swimsuit. Since I used to be a competitive swimmer I still had my speedo, which is what I decided would make for the best tan lines. I claimed one of the lounge chairs and set in for a nice day of relaxation. And I promptly fell asleep in the warm sun. I awoke some time later hearing hushed voices next to me. It was two, obviously American men whispering in close proximity to me. Voice 1: Look, the kid totally has a boner! Voice 2: Shhh! Don't wake him up and embarrass him. Voice 1: (laughing) Looks like part of him is already awake! (This is when I realized that I had one of those relaxed, sun-boners and they were talking about me! I was mortified and kept still while desperately trying to will my hardon away, but it wouldn't budge.) Voice 1: Damn, it just flexed in his suit! Totally hot! Voice 2: Yeah, the kid has a nice package on him, and a nice little body. Voice 1: I'm getting hard just looking at the outline of his cock. Oh the things we could do... Voice 2: Don't even think about it. Voice 1: Oh, like you aren't thinking about filling that young ass. Voice 2: Go get us a couple beers and cool off. I heard Voice 1 guy get up and flip-flop away toward the bar. Hearing them talk about me in a gay way was making my dick so hard that I knew it wasn't going to go away without a serious spank. I made sort of a fakey "I'm snoring and waking myself up" noise and rolled over onto my stomach. I tried to lay there quietly like I was still asleep. And when Voice 1 came back, I did an equally fake slow wake up and roll over, but simultaneously grabbed my towel and covered my still throbbing junk. I sat up and decided to read a bit, thinking this might take my mind off things. No such luck. Especially when I saw the two men attached to the voices. One was mid 40's, salt and pepper hair, rough beard, and a stocky, muscular body covered with a pelt of coarse, curly black hair. The other was blonde, a bit younger (maybe mid 30's), tall, smooth, tanned and toned. Both were exceedingly attractive (the blonde could have been a model) and both were wearing straining speedos that left very little to the imagination. I tried to ignore them, but they could tell I was staring. Voice 1: Hi there! What are you reading? (it was the blonde) Oh my god. They were so hot and they were talking to me! I stuttered a bit before telling them that I was reading Humboldt's Gift for my American literature class. I remember this fact purely because I never did finish that damn book and had to cliff note the fucker. This opened the doorway into conversation, through which I learned that they were John (Voice 1) and Vince (Voice 2), a gay couple on vacation. They asked many questions about me, like was I there alone? Was I enjoying my free day? What time would my parents be back? Did I have any plans for the rest of the day? By this time my boner had actually gone down and I was thirsty, so I uncovered myself and stood up to go to the bar to get a coke. My further mortification was imminent. Vince: Um, you might want to sit back down. Me: Why? John: (laughing) Because you left a spot of precum in your speedo the size of a half-dollar! I looked down, and sure enough my penis had betrayed me yet again. My electric blue speedo had a huge, dark blue spot of wetness centered right at my cock head. I hastily sat down and covered up again, completely and utterly embarrassed. Vince, however, knew what to do. "John, go get him a coke would you?" "Sure thing." As John walked off, Vince quietly remarked "Don't be embarrassed. It happens to all of us. And, truth be told, that's a pretty impressive spot. You must be a big leaker. Or just incredibly horny." "Well... um...." "So, are you? A healthy cummer, I mean?" "Isn't that sorta personal?" "Lemme guess. You are stuck here with family and you haven't jacked off in days. And now you are so backed up you were going to fire off a few loads today with your free time. Am I right?" "How'd you know?" Chuckling, Vince replied "We've all been there, guy." "What are you two laughing about?" John asked as returned, coke in hand. Taking the lead, Vince explained "The poor guy hasn't cum in days because he's been cooped up with his parents. Hence the gigantic wet spot." John handed me my coke, and a glance passed between he and Vince. I couldn't believe I was having an open conversation about jacking off and precum with two relative strangers, even if they were two, handsome gay men. Apparently they were of one mind, cause without any further discussion John remarked "You know, we could help you out of your jam. You need to empty yourself out before you make a mess all over this pool deck, and it just so happens that Vince and I like to pleasure guys, such as yourself." "Oh, I don't know... I um...," I stuttered, turning even beet red in embarrassment. "No pressure or anything. It would just be a relaxing, fun time and all about your pleasure. We would make sure you would be empty enough to survive the rest of your stay here with your parents," Vince explained, in a very discrete, man-to-man voice. "Honestly, I'm not sure I should," I responded, honestly more than a little interested. John: What else have you got to do today? I guarantee you'll have a better time than just sitting by the pool kicking yourself for missing a mind-blowing afternoon of sex. Vince: It's your call, but we're nice guys and I think you would have fun. Me: .... ok. We left the pool together and they escorted me up to their hotel room. Now, while I wasn't a virgin (I'd been having oral sex with other boys for a few years now, and I had a fairly regular suck session with a fraternity guy at school) but I'd never done any kind of anal. And definitely had never done a three way. And I'd never had sex with men clearly much older than I was. So you can imagine how very nervous I was. At first we just sat on their bed and they gave me a beer. I drank it fast and relaxed a little. Then they each reached out a hand and started stroking me lightly. Massaging my neck a little. I started to get hard. Both were very patient to start. They gently stripped off my swimsuit and laid me back on the bed. Both of their mouths fell to working on my body-- my neck, my nipples, my stomach, my thighs, my balls. And then I felt the wet heat on my cock. Instantly I was rock hard and straining to hold myself back from the waves of pleasure rocking my body. It was John sucking my cock while Vince sucked and tongued my nipples. He slowly traced his tongue up my neck, to my adam's apple, and then over my chin to my mouth. When Vince's mouth met mine, everything exploded-- including my orgasm. John greedily clamped down on my cock and took every drop. He stayed there until my dick finally stopped squirting like a minute later. John: Holy FUCK this kid's a cummer! God damn! Vince: And I think I found his trigger points. Me: I'm sorry! It's just that when you kissed me I couldn't hold back. You are just so... handsome. And hairy! Vince: (laughing) Yeah, I do have a bit of fur. Me: It's hot! John: I think the kid isn't done yet... he still hasn't gone soft. After that, John and Vince stripped off their suits... and wow. John was totally clean shaven, which made his cock look exceptionally huge. Judging from the size of mine, I figured he had to be at least 8 inches. And Vince had a dark bush of pubes, big balls and a shorter, but decently thick, uncut cock. And both had these curious tattoos on their hips. Me: Oooh. You guys have matching tattoos! Looks like a nuclear symbol. Are you guys radioactive or something? John: (smirking) Something like that. Me: Well, you both are pretty hot! Vince: I think we should massage another load or two out of our friend here, John. Me: Hell yeah! Deal! We had another couple of beers, and then Vince got the lube out of their travel bag. I was buzzing well at this point and feeling pretty good. Vince got me up on all fours, and then proceded to do something that nobody had done to me up to that point. He ate my ass. And when his tongue hit my pucker, I almost came unglued. This released the last of my inhibitions, and I became an insatiable fuck hole that afternoon. John was kneeling on the bed close to me, and as soon as Vince started rimming me, my mouth latched onto John's cock and I started sucking for all I was worth. I was only able to fit about half his cock in my mouth and I tasted his precum as I worked his salty slit with my tongue. John: Damn Vince, this kid can SUCK! Vince: Yeah, but we're here to milk him dry. And I think he needs to be milked from the inside. And with that, Vince lubed a finger and slid it into my butthole. Electricity jumped through me and I became a sex crazed novice bottom. He fingered my prostate (nobody had ever done that either) and it made me go crazy with desire. I sucked John like a hoover while bucking around on Vince's finger, all the while drooling precum all over the bedspread. Vince worked a couple fingers into me along with more lube... then his fingers left my ass. It felt like someone had shut off my horny switch. But then, I felt Vince's cock head rubbing up against my hole, teasing and pressing against my pucker. And while it was electric, warning bells were going off in my head. Me: Do you have a condom? Vince: Yeah, somewhere I think. But how about I just tease your pretty butthole a bit with my cock first? Me: We really need a condom. And you need to go easy on me-- I've never been fucked. Vince: Never?? Me: Nope. I've wanted to do it, but it just hasn't ever happened yet. John: Vince, pass me the poppers. I'll help our little bottom virgin out. Me: What are poppers? They aren't drugs are they? I don't do drugs. John: No, you just sniff them and they help you relax. They actually have a medical purpose. Me: Um.... John: Here, I'll show you. Just take a small sniff like this... John took a hit, and I could see him go flush a bit and relax. Then he held the bottle under my nose. I debated it for about a second, and then took a hit. The warm rush was incredible. Vince timed my rush with another finger assault which had me begging for more. The damn poppers had made me desperate for cock and had silenced those pesky warning bells. Me: Oh god. Fuck me! Vince: You want it? Me: Yes! I need to feel your cock inside me! Now! Please?? Vince didn't need to be asked twice. John held the little bottle under my nose again, I took a hit. And as I went soaring on a wave of pleasure, Vince entered my ass. While it hurt, it really didn't hurt as much as I thought it would. Sure it burned a little bit, but overall he was able to slide right in and I just felt full. It probably helped that he was uncut and I was an incredibly horny teenager. Vince slow fucked me while I got used to having a cock in my ass, and I went back to working John's big cock with my tongue and throat. The pleasure I was getting from both ends being filled, plus the alcohol, plus the poppers had me rock hard and begging for as much sex as these two men could dish out. Vince eventually sped up his tempo and the sensation his fat cock was giving me was making my head reel. I was tingling everywhere and begging to cum again. I reached back to cup Vince's balls and to feel his cock sliding in and out of my ass. And that's when I noticed he didn't have a condom on. Me: Where's the condom? Vince: You told me you wanted cock in you now. I didn't have time to put one on. Me: But sex without a condom is risky... Vince: Relax buddy, we won't cum in you. Today is all about your pleasure, not ours. John: Here, have some more poppers... Vince continued to fuck me and my protests ebbed as the pleasure increased. John pushed his dick back into my mouth and I let the poppers relax me into the pure ecstasy of man on man on man sex. Vince: Oh Johnny, you really need to feel this boy's ass. It's so tight and smooth! John: I can't wait for my turn! Vince: Well, it's coming soon. I'm about ready to share... John: Sweet! Here kid, take another hit Me: Damn this feels so good. Vince: It's gonna get better in a minute. I'm going to put my cock head right at your prostate and you are going to feel me flex it. Trust me, it will drive you wild with pleasure. Me: Do it! I wanna feel that! Vince thrust a few more times in me quickly, then parked his cock a little more than halfway inside me. And then I felt it. His cock head was pressed up inside me, and I could feel throbbing and flexing inside me. The sensation was incredible! John: You doing it Vince? Vince: Fuuuck yeah. You feel that, kiddo? Yeah, I'm trying to milk your load out from the inside. Me: It feels amazing, I don't want it to stop. Vince: I can do it again later, but now it's John's turn though. And just wait til you feel him inside you! Me: I don't know... he's so big! I'm not sure I can take it... Vince pulled out with a wet plop, and shifted around the bed. He suggested that I try riding John's cock to start. That way I could control it better and be more comfortable. Without Vince in me, I felt like my switch had again been turned off and I desperately wanted it back on again. So I agreed. John lay down on the bed- his cock enormous and intimidating. Vince lubed him up and worked a bit more lube up my ass. Me: Shouldn't we get a condom? John: Vince didn't have to wear one. Me: But we have time to get one one now and... Vince: It's okay kid, just try it for a bit. We can always get one on later. I want John to feel what I got to feel! Me: Just... don't cum in me. Okay? John: Wouldn't dream of it. I straddled John's groin. John held onto the base of his cock while I tried to line up his head with my hole. Vince fed me more poppers, and before I knew it I was sliding down almost the full length of John's big cock. He bottomed out inside me with still about an inch of cock to go. There was a dull pain deep in my abdomen when John's cock head was poking my guts, but the sensation of that much cock sliding inside me and filling my guts sent me over the moon. I think my eyes literally rolled back into my head. John: Holy fuck! This kid is a natural born bottom! Vince: What did I tell you? John: So fuckin' hot and slick! Thanks for lubing it up for me! Me: Oh my God! You are so fucking BIG! Vince: Enjoy the ride you two. I started sliding up and down on John's cock and he let me control the fuck action. Every thrust into me from his cock gave me the sensation like I was stroking my own erect penis. Only I wasn't touching myself. It was like I was jacking off, but no-handed. The pleasure was building, and it sent my body into sort of a fuck frenzy. I was fucking myself down onto John's cock and building my orgasm with every bounce. Vince straddled John's face and fed his soft, uncut cock into John's mouth while John grabbed my hips and helped ram my ass up and down faster on his cock. Vince worked my nipples and then planted another deep, wet, scratchy beard kiss on me. I went into overload. Me: Oh God! I'm gonna cum! Vince: Do it, kid! Me: Dont' stop fucking me-- I'm so close! John: I wanna feel you cum with my dick jammed in your sweet fuckhole! Vince grabbed the back of my head and kissed me again hard and with that kiss my first shot arced up between us and spattered all over Vince's hairy chest. As soon as he felt me start to shoot, John grabbed my hips and thrust all the way into my butt, even that last inch that wouldn't go in seemed to find a place inside me. The pain in my guts mixed with my orgasmic pleasure was enough to make me cry out into Vince's mouth. But I couldn't stop cumming. Volley after volley of my spunk coated Vince and dripped down onto John's face. I was spasming like I was having a seizure and Vince eventually just looked on in amazement as John started laughing and licking up the cum gobs that spattered his way. I kept shuddering and shaking with the post orgasmic shivers. Vince kissed me gently while I was still impaled on John's cock and trying to relax my quivering sphincter. John told me that if I stopped wiggling around so much he could make himself go soft so it would be easier to pull out. A few minutes later and after some deep breathing on my part he was indeed flaccid and I was able to ease myself off of him. Feeling fully satiated, I was going to take my leave but Vince and John convinced me otherwise. Vince: You are a young stud, and I bet you have another load in you yet. John: Besides, we haven't cum, have we Vince? Vince: No we haven't. And there's still a few more things we could do together. Three cocks offer so many options... John: It would be a shame to waste them. Me: But I probably should be going... Vince: Where? You're parents aren't gonna be back for a few hours yet. Might as well spend it fucking. John: Hasn't it been fun? Haven't you enjoyed yourself? We've sure enjoyed you. In the end I agreed to stay for another round of sex. We had a few more beers, and they eventually got me hard by tongue-fighting over my cock. This got them hard too and the next thing I knew it was a free for all on their bed. We were all kissing and sucking whatever we could get our mouths on, rubbing on each other, humping, etc. I ended up on top and this time rode Vince's cock (I had decided that I quite liked riding and being in charge) while John stood on the bed so I could suck him. Then John squatted over Vince's face so Vince could tongue his hole while John and I made out. John worked my nips and I begged Vince to do the pulse-trick on my prostate again. After about 15 more minutes of fucking, he grabbed my hips and I felt the magic throbbing inside me again. Each pulse was like an joy buzzer shock inside me- I loved it! Then they both maneuvered me so that I was on my back with my head hanging over the edge of the bed. More poppers and John was fucking me again with his huge cock while Vince stood over my face with his flaccid, wet, uncut penis. Me: I've never sucked an uncut cock before. Vince: Well, this is a day full of firsts for you! John: (giggling) And lasts... Me: I think I'll remember this day for the rest of my life Vince: Of that I have no doubt. John grabbed my ankles and took to fucking my ass hard. And I took Vince into my mouth and let my tongue savor his foreskin. The feeling of the skin was silky, and I could taste a mixture of lube and what I thought was his precum. When I inhaled, I got a full whiff of his musky manscent. It was almost better than the poppers. The rush of blood to my head and the feeling of foreskin in my mouth was dizzying. John flipped me around (all while not pulling out his cock) and got me on all fours. He then suggested to Vince that since this had been a day of firsts, how about they make me Lucky Pierre? Vince agreed and hopped up on the bed in front of me. I had no idea what a "lucky pierre" was, until Vince spit on my cock, and shoved it into his ass. It was so warm and velvety... so unlike anything I had ever experienced. So hot! So much better than a blow job! I was getting my ass fucked by a big cock while simultaneously losing my anal topping virginity inside a hot, furry daddy! It was all too much. I think I lasted all of a minute before I warned them that I was getting close. That's when John reached forward, grabbed Vince's hips and Vince reached back and grabbed mine. I was locked in place between them and stuck in Vince's ass! Me: I'm gonna cum! I should pull out!!! Vince: Just cum in me, kid! John: Do it! He wants you to! Me: But... but... Vince: I trust you John: C'mon kid! Shoot that load! Breed my boyfriend! John thrust again hard inside me and with that I erupted inside Vince's ass. The wet heat of my orgasm enveloped my cock as I shot my third load of the afternoon into Vince's bare ass, groaning "God DAMN, this feels awesome!" Apparently it was an impressive orgasm because Vince echoed my remarks saying "Holy fuck, I can feel him cumming in me!" In full approval, John answered "So hot! Take that virgin load!" After my orgasm finally subsided, John slid out of my ass with ease and I did the same to Vince. We collapsed in a sweaty heap on their bed. I awoke about an hour later, with a headache and instant fear. According to the bedside clock, my parents were due back at any time. I jumped to my feet, pulled-on my speedo, grabbed my stuff and headed out. I thanked Vince and John for the best sex of my young life and they said it was truly their pleasure. I made it back to the pool and managed to rinse the sex off about ten minutes before my parents arrived, so they were none the wiser about my afternoon activities. Several weeks after we got home I got really sick. My parents figured it was just some bug I picked up while in Mexico. Six months later at the student health center at college, I found out my parents were right. It was something I picked up in Mexico. And I discovered the meaning behind Vince and John's matching tattoos.

Blonde And Stupid – Two Christian Boys Dragged Down (Part 01) Blonde And Stupid – Two Christian Boys Dragged Down (Part 01) ** Please remember to ‘like’ the story if you enjoyed it. Feel free to comment or to contact me via mail. Thx. ** Ryan and Ben met each other on the internet. They were both 18 years old and looked for companionship, since they were both still in the closet. They talked about their dreams, their school, about their sexual fantasies and about their families. It is not easy to come out, if you were raised under Christian guides. Both families were heavily engaged in their churches. There was no way to just come out and tell them ‘Hey Mom and Dad…. I have to die…. I’m just kidding…. I won’t die. I am only gay.’ Both parents would have probably said, it would be better that their sons were dead instead. Ryan lived in Macon (Georgia), while Ben was from Rome (Georgia). After chatting for a few days, they planned to meet in ‘real life’ in Atlanta. It wasn’t that easy, because Ben had no car. He had to borrow it from his mother. Ryan’s parents bought their son a car, when he turned 18. The two guys could have been brothers. They laughed about it, when they first met. Both teens had blue eyes. Both were blonde. While Ben had curly long hair, Ryan had a nice sidecut. Both twinks were around 5,6 feet tall and were quite slim. And even sexually they were both totally bottom guys. They couldn’t even think about sticking the own cock into someone else’s orifice. They would rather fantasize about jocks, passing them by on the streets of Atlanta. Or classmates they had, who were captain of the football team. They even managed to connect their families, by telling them, they both met on an interschool scientific project. And since both boys were totally alike, and were both from Christian families, the parents would allow overnight stays. On one of those ‘week-end’ occasions, the two friends surfed together on the internet. They were logged into a gay dating portal and browsed through the pictures and ads. “Here…. look at this. Gang-Bang Atlanta Bottoms Wanted….” Ryan pointed at the screen. They opened the profile and saw some pictures of different sized cocks. So far so good, they thought. Both admired the different shapes and sizes and expressed both, that they would love to get fucked by these guys. The profile stated 8 tops and 1 bottom were looking for other participants. Ryan had a raging hard on and Ben also massaged his cock underneath his jeans. They just left the profile, when a message popped up on their screen. BioHazard1 asked if the guys would like to get their asses fucked by eight BioHazard Tops. Ryan replied ‘That would be great. We both would love to be hammered by your big cocks’ *he wrote the message, without Ben’s approval and hit the ‘sent’ button* Ben laughed out loud, when he saw, what his pal was offering. BioHazard1 sent another message and demanded some pictures, since the their profile had none. Both boys discussed, if they should send their pictures to the guys. They agreed to send a fake picture from the internet, to keep the horny game going, but in the meanwhile another message appeared on the screen. Biohazard1 said ‘We could use Skype and sent the address needed.’ “Oh oh… and now?” Ben said and slapped his friend playfully over the head. “We could open the cam and turn it around for a while. I would love to see those cocks” Ryan pouted. Ben was the scared and shook his head. He wouldn’t hold his face into the cam. He got up instead and left the range. Ryan was a little bit more cocky and sent a request, with his cam turned to the wall. On the screen another room went alight. Four jocks were sitting in front of the cam. They were cheering and yelling at them, smiling into the camera. Then one guy asked, why the cam stayed dark. “That’s such a bullshit. If you want to fake stuff, then look for other guys. We are serious about meeting, you little fuck. You are probably….” he couldn’t finish the sentence, because Ryan turned the cam into his direction now. Why did he do that? Maybe he just wanted to show, that he was for real. Maybe he wanted prolong the chat, while watching the guys on the other side. Now that they saw Ryan they hollered again. “Fuck – you are hot. Where is your friend?” “He is shy and standing further away. Ben, come back here. It is only fair, that they see you, since we can see them” Ryan begged his friend. Ben rolled with his eyes and walked back to his seat. Another four guys came into view. You couldn’t see all the handsome faces, now that almost all guys were in front of the cam. When they saw Ben they freaked out even more. “When can you be here? We want to rip your asses apart” the same guy said. He stood up and held his dick into the cam, which was such a fat cock. It reminded Ryan of a huge coke can. “How big is it?” Ryan asked. “Nine inches! Come and try it out. I will make it fit…” the guy growled. “We’re in Macon right now and it is quite late” Ben mentioned. “Fuck that – come here at once. We need guys like you offering their pussies. Come and be happy with our dicks… that’s what you need you FAGGOTS.” “Are you two brothers?” another jock asked. “No – just friends, but we are both totally submissive. We love to bottom. Do we have to fuck also?” Ben wanted to know. “If you want to get hammered only, it is fine with us. Just bring your bodies to us and we will do the rest” the others cheered. “So we would be three bottoms?” Ryan played on with the game. “Fuck that old slag here. We will kick him out if you two dolls are coming. We really want to fuck you bad….” Both twinks were already massaging their bumps in their jeans. “Show us your assholes faggots. Turn around and show us your hole…. BITCHES” several guys yelled and showed their bare penises. “CUNT CUNT CUNT….” they shouted out loud. Ryan stood up and turned around, while opening his jeans. “Are you serious?” Ben was totally shocked. “You can’t really show your….” he continued but was too late. Ryan moved the chair away and lowered his pants and briefs. He pulled his cheeks apart and showed his virgin asshole. Because of his fair and blonde appearance he almost didn’t have any hair around his pucker. You could hear loud cheering form the speakers, before the sound and the picture stopped. Ben had disconnected the streaming. “Are you totally nuts? Your parents are sleeping downstairs. Do you want us to be killed?” you could see he was really agitated. Ryan was still standing there bare assed. His face was totally red and all of a sudden he felt also ashamed of his actions. He pulled his pants back on and sat down in silence. “I am sorry… but I felt so horny and these guys are so cool. Did you see the sizes of their cocks? We should be in Atlanta and not here. Oh man – this sucks!” Ryan answered. Suddenly the guys heard another signal. A new message came in from Biohazard1. ‘Hey – what happened? Where have you gone?’ Both guys just stared at the screen. Biohazard1: ‘Are you scared?’ “Are we going to answer them?” Ryan asked. Ben didn’t react. “Look – if we just run away, then this might happen over and over again. And I don’t want to run. I want to get fucked…” Ryan sighed. “Ok…. answer then” Ben nodded. ‘Yes we are scared’ Ryan replied. ‘What is your status then? Do you know?’ Biohazard1 wanted to know. Ryan and Ben didn’t understand the real meaning of the question. ‘We are both still in the closet. That is our status. Our parents do not know that we are gay and we never met other guys for sex. We didn’t even fuck each other, because we are both strictly bottom.’ Ryan wrote honestly. ‘So you are both virgins?’ ‘Yes’ ‘Never had a cock in your ass or mouth?’ Biohazard1 replied. ‘We are totally new to this… I mean I know where it should go in and what it does there, but I am not so sure about Ben though’ Ryan hit the ‘send’ button and laughed. Ben gave his thigh a knock and both friends laughed. ‘We respect your virginity and understand your fear. But it would be cool for us, if you could decide to keep the contact to us.’ Biohazard1 answered. Both lads couldn’t see the guys on the other side anymore. If they would have seen them, they would have doubted the honesty of those words. “Fuck…. fuck…. they are virgins. We need to get our toxic junk into them… come on, write something nice. Don’t fucking lose them” some guys whispered to the one, who called himself Biohazard1. ‘I am not talking about the sexual aspect here. Although we would answer you those questions too. But it seems to us, that you need some assistance. Some sort of guidance – maybe from guys who are a bit older than you and have some experience already.’ “What do you think” Ryan asked Ben. “They sure looked like horny jocks, but I think we could really need some help to get out of this hole” Ben sighed. ‘We would love to keep the contact. We got you on Skype. Maybe you would like to talk to us tomorrow?’ Ryan suggested. ‘We would love that too. Have a good night then’ ‘Good night and May God Bless you all.’ That was the second, when Biohazard1 shot a load all over his keyboard. They would drag those Christian boys down. All the way…

PART I In the summer of my senior year in high school, I had just turned 18, I suddenly started looking less like a boy and more like a man. I gained 20 pounds of muscle, jumping two full weight classes on the wrestling team. My chest became muscular and defined almost overnight. My boyish stomach developed into six distinct muscles that flexed and tightened on demand. In addition, my ass wasn’t flat anymore - it was a genuine bubble butt, a jockboy muscle ass. Even my dick seemed to get fatter and longer. Girls started noticing me. And something else started happening, also: when I walked around town, the occasional man would shoot hungry glances at me, devouring me with his eyes. The truth is, I wanted to be devoured, and every night, when I quietly jacked my dick under the covers, I’d think about my wrestling coach, Mr. Pitt. He was in his late 30s, with jet-black hair and dark, playful, wolfish eyes. He always had a thick layer of scruff on his square jaw, and his torso was just fucking perfect: I’d never seen him with his shirt off, but he definitely had a hairy chest, and his hard pecs were always visible under his tight-fitting polo shirt. From the moment I met the guy, I jacked off almost every night wondering what his cock looked like, imagining what it would be like to touch that chest, that hair, those nips. The assistant wrestling coach, Mr. Strickland, was every bit as hot. A former college wrestler now in his mid-20s, he was a dirty-blond, green-eyed Midwestern jock dude with a massive bulge in his crotch. One time I happened to see him playing basketball shirtless, and I just stopped and stared: his schlong bounced up and down in his loose gym shorts, and his muscled chest was covered with a sexy layer of dark-blond fur. Coach Pitt and Coach Strickland—the brown-haired dude and the blond guy. They were like the Hardy Boys, all grown up, strutting around the halls of our high school with their dress pants stretched tight around their cocks. At the beginning of my senior year, Coach Pitt started paying a lot more attention to me. He made me team captain. He and I would often demonstrate wrestling moves together, and sometimes his hand would linger on my ass after he’d pinned me to the mat. And like all team captains at our school, I was responsible for helping him clean up the equipment after practice - which meant that I got to the locker room 30 minutes late every night, after all my teammates were gone. Then I’d shower by myself, get dressed, and head home. But something funny happened about a week before Christmas: after my shower, I was toweling off in front of my locker, bending over the bench to grab my briefs. And I swear I felt someone staring at me. I turned back toward Coach Pitt’s office, but he was concentrating on some paperwork at his desk. I began slipping my briefs up my calves and thighs, snapping the elastic around my butt, and again I sensed someone was watching - but when I looked up, Coach Pitt wasn’t looking at all. I figured my mind was just playing tricks on me. The next night was even weirder. After I got dressed, I walked past Coach Pitt’s office. His office was composed of two rooms: the front room facing the lockers, and a back room suited for physical therapy and private meetings. The door to the backroom was just barely open, and through the crack I could see Coach watching something on a computer. His back was turned to me, but as I looked closer, I could see that it was porn. And not just any porn - it was gay porn. From what I could tell, Coach Pitt had both of his hands on his cock, jacking like crazy to a scene where some dude was pounding a tight muscle hole. But then he suddenly froze in place, as if he could sense me watching. He tilted his head to the side, listening. And before he could turn around, I ducked out of the locker room and into the night. The next day was the last day of school before Christmas break. As I showered up, Coach Pitt poked his head into the shower room. “Hey, buddy,” he said. I looked over at him. He was only wearing a towel loosely draped around his hips. I stared at his perfect hairy chest, his taut abs, the dense thicket of hair just above his cock bulge. His body was even hotter than I’d imagined in all my jack-off fantasies. A few moments passed before I realized that I was staring. Startled, I looked toward the wall. “Didn’t mean to scare you, Lance,” Coach said, cracking a devilish grin. “Do you mind if I shower in here? The shower in my office is on the fritz.” I shrugged, trying not to reveal my excitement. “Cool,” I managed to croak. He swaggered to the opposite wall and turned on a showerhead. Meanwhile, my cock, no longer a boy’s little dick, but a man’s cock, fat and veiny, began to throb and grow. Then I heard his voice “You’re looking really great these days, Lance.” I turned around to look at him, and saw something I hadn’t even dared to see in my dreams. Coach Pitt stood under a full stream of water, his eyes closed, his face turned upward into the shower, shampoo streaming down his torso, down his abs. As my eyes descended down his body along with the water and the suds, I saw that everything was cascading around his giant cock. He was completely hard. His beautiful dick extended a full nine inches from his abs - a man’s cock, that made me feel like a boy all over again. Panicked, I turned back to stare at the wall. My dick was also now totally hard. I wasn’t sure what to do. Then Coach Pitt spoke. “Hey, Lance? Everything okay?” After a moment’s hesitation, I rotated my torso to face him, trying to hide my giant boner. He was still standing underneath the water, but now his legs were shoulder-width apart, his hands tweaking his nips, his hard cock visibly twitching. And there was a big ol’ grin on his handsome, scruffy face. I stared openly. I didn’t want to say anything. If this was a dream, I didn’t want to wake myself up. “You have the cutest fuckin’ butt, dude,” he said, reaching down to yank on his dick. “I’ve jacked my cock so many times thinking about your little jock ass.” He paused, then smiled. “You like my dick, huh? I knew you were a little cockhound the moment I saw you at your first practice back in freshman year.” I kept staring. He let out a low chuckle, then gripped his cock with his hand, the muscles in his forearm tensing as he began jerking off in front of me. “You wanna touch my dick, Lance?” he asked. “It’s cool, buddy. Just say it. You wanna touch Coach’s cock, huh?” I nodded. “What was that, boy?” “Yes, Coach, I want to touch your dick.” His smile got even bigger. “Good boy,” he said. “You smoke weed?” “Yes, Coach.” “C’mon, then,” he said. “Let’s go to my office. Hang out. Have a little fun. Cool?” “Yeah, OK,” I said, my body shaking with excitement. I followed him through the front office and into the back office. He closed and locked the door, then turned to face me. He brushed his hand against my chest, then reached around to the small of my back, drawing me closer to him. I could feel the heat of his breath. “Actually,” he said, “wanna try something even more fun than pot?” “Sure, yeah,” I answered. At that point I would have done anything - absolutely anything - to keep this dream from ending. He walked over to a desk drawer, opened it, and removed a glass pipe. “You’ll like this, buddy,” he said. All I could do was nod. I couldn’t believe I was standing in Coach Pitt’s office, the two of us in nothing but towels. “Here: put it to your mouth. I’ll light it. Wait. Just wait for it. You’ll see a little wisp of smoke coming out of this hole here, and then you start inhaling. Now. Start. Good boy. There you go. Keep inhaling. Good.” I blew out a cloud of white smoke. “Do it again,” he said. I obeyed. And a third time. And a fourth. Then he took the pipe and lit it for himself, blowing the smoke into my mouth, then kissed me, his beard rough against my lips. He growled, asking “How ya doing, buddy?” I wasn’t sure how to answer that. My head was buzzing. My cock was unbelievably hard. And something in my butt - well, it almost ached. Like the beginning of a hunger pang I’d never felt before. Coach Pitt dropped his towel, then removed mine. He stepped closer, rubbed his nips against mine, his cock against my stomach. Then he kissed me as his hands wandered down to my jock butt, each hand on an asscheek, spreading my hole. I arched my back just a little bit, and my ass spread wider. He grinned. “That smoke made your hole hungry, huh?” I nodded, and he laughed again. “I’ve got a confession, boy,” he said. “My office shower’s actually working. I just wanted an excuse to get naked with the hottest little stud on my wrestling team.” He leaned in to kiss me again, and this time I kissed him back, hungrily. He growled as his fingers hovered over my hole. “You ever take a man’s cock in this sweet little cunt?” I shook my head. He pulled me closer, grinding his abs against mine. “You gonna give up your smooth, pink, tight virgin ass to Coach? Let Coach dick you deep, slap his balls against your ass, pound you like the sweet hungry fagboy you are?” “Yes, Coach.” “Yes Coach what?” “Please fuck me, Coach. I want your dick inside me so fucking bad.” “Thatta boy," he said, then paused. He lowered his voice. "You gonna make Coach wear a rubber?” I didn't answer right away. Everyone's supposed to use rubbers, right? But then Coach slipped his hand back around my butt and spread my fuck hole with two fingers. “Your Coach fucks the way men are supposed to fuck. Raw. Natural. I want to feel the skin of my fat cock head splitting your little jock butt wide open. I want to feel the heat and hunger of your virgin hole against my bare dick. And you’ll let me do that, won’t you? Because you’re Coach’s good boy. Right, Lance?” “Yes, Coach. Fuck me the way you want.” “That’s what I like to hear. A true bottom boy surrenders his hole to raw dick. That right?” “Yes, Coach. Fuck me raw.” “And I won’t pull out until I’ve pounded my boy’s hole full of seed.” I don’t know why, but with those words I almost shot my load without even touching myself. Coach saw my eyes get big, and he grinned. “See? You know, and somehow you’ve always known, that a man’s cum is what you need in this sweet little butt. I want to train my boy to spread his boy hole for cock. Beg for seed like a good bottom. The best bottom.” “The best bottom,” I murmured, nodding. “Let’s get you cleaned out, boy. I’ll show you how to get your ass ready for Coach.” With that he took me back to his private shower and pointed to a little red plastic bulb. “This has some liquid in it already,” he said to me. “It’s a homemade recipe to help my boy get ready for dick.” He reached down, spread my pink hole a little bit, and inserted the tip of the douche. Then he gave a hard squeeze. “Clench your butt, Lance. Keep it up in there.” At first I didn’t feel anything, but then my head began to tingle, and my dick twitched, and I felt a warmth and a deep, dark hunger radiating out from my guts. My butt seemed to pulse with a need to be touched, licked, fingered, fucked, filled. Coach Pitt smiled. “You feel that?” I nodded. “That, boy, is what it’s like to douche with your Coach’s slam piss. You don’t know what slam piss is, but you will. Enjoy the ride. Just enjoy it. But keep your hole nice and tight. Nice and tight for Coach. Good boy.” He turned me around, cautioning me “Keep that hole tight,” as he rubbed his cock up against my crack, adding “You’ve got some fur on this hole, boy.” I nodded. Just a few months earlier I’d started to get hair around my ass, and just a little bit on my chest. “Listen,” he said. “I love a furry hole on a man. But a boy like you? A boy getting his cherry popped? That boy needs a smooth fuckin’ pussy. You OK with me shaving your boy hole, Lance?” “Yes, please.” “Yes, please what?” “Yes please, Coach.” While his chem piss continued to radiate waves of pleasure all over my body, Coach smeared shaving cream on my ass. Then I felt the brush of a razor against my hole, and as he shaved me, I swear I could feel every hair surrendering to his blade. “There you go, buddy,” he said, slapping my ass. “Now go release that special brew that Coach squirted up your hole, then come back and I’ll fill you with the rest.” After a second dose of slam piss flooded my guts, Coach handed me the little bulb and told me to finish up. “And then you know what happens?” he asked. I smiled eagerly, responding “You fuck me, Coach?” “Not quite yet. First we’re driving back to my place, and we’re gonna hang out with Coach Strickland. He’s dying to see your boy hole. Would you like that?” “Fuck YEAH.” “Such a good boy. You want both of your coaches to pound you full of their seed, huh?” “Fuck YES. Please, Coach.” He paused. Then he drew me closer to him, kissed me, and brushed his beautiful dick across my abs. I could feel the pulse of his cock, so full of blood. I looked down at his massive, swinging balls, so full of cum. Then I heard his voice again. “I want to hear you say, ‘Please knock me up, Coach.’” “Please knock me up, Coach.” “Good. Now: ‘Wreck my boy hole, Coach. Please.’” “Wreck my boy hole, Coach. Please.” “Good boy. And finally: ‘Make me yours forever.’” “Make me yours forever.” “Very good, boy. Now go clean up. We’re gonna make this the fuck of your life.” MORE SOON...

PART 5 Everything went into overdrive and I felt a surge of lust go through me like I had never experienced. And my was throbbing yes, but my hole was spasming and just felt so, so... hungry. Tom looked down at me, “You like poppers Chris?” “Fuck this is so... oh my god,” was all I could get out. “You should see the way your hole is just going crazy. It looks so sexy convulsing like that," he remarked with a smile. “Please lick it again. I want to feel it so bad. My butt, it’s just, holy shit, I never felt like this before,” I sputtered. My entire focus seemed to be on my hole. I knew my dick was hard, but I didn’t care. I just needed his attention on my hole again. “Chris, I can’t lick it now, I put that lube on and it doesn’t taste that good.” He edged closer to me and handed me the bottle again. I automatically did two deep breaths in each nostril. I was just flying now. And he came in and pointed his rock hard cock, with precum dripping from its head, and slowly began rubbing my exposed hole with his cockhead. And oh fuck it felt good. I ground my ass against his cock, bucking and teasing, but he just teased back. He was so good at it, driving me further and further over the edge. The thought that he didn’t have a condom on registered but he wasn’t fucking me, so I dismissed it immediately. Besides, it felt so fucking good. He seemed to sense when the poppers started to fade and urged me on again. “Three hits, Chris. Three hits in each nostril. Or else, no more hole-rubbing,” he whispered. I wasted no time hitting each nostril with three deep pulls from my new friend, this little brown bottle. He went back to work teasing my hole as I writhed and tried to stay still, when it felt so good that I just wanted more. He was so subtle that I barely felt him increasing the pressure against my hole. And his teasing got more pronounced,as he focused on the center of my hole. Slowly and surely, he increased the pressure and it was now impossible to deny the gentle burrowing of his cock. But it was okay. He wasn’t fucking me. My breath was coming out in sharp gasps by now and it all felt so good. When he said “Four times, Chris. Four big hits on each side. Do it. Do it my sexy little boy,” I immediately complied. And I was already so spun. And those last hits broke my final will. I didn’t even realize it had happened til after it had happened. It was like my body made the decision for me. About thirty seconds after those four hits on each side, with his firm pressure against my hole and his cock already burrowing into my opening, I literally heaved myself up and impaled myself onto his cock. The head popped through my ring and two inches of hard raw shaft followed. He held me firm. I didn’t take anymore cock in me, but he wasnt gonna let me back off either. I half screamed and half moaned. The burn of pain in my ass subsiding already. “There’s my little bottom boy. I knew you’d show yourself. Such a tight hole. A hungry tight hole,” he whispered. And he was now working more of his cock in, pushing me to take it but not trying to hurt me. “Hit the bottle again sexy. Hit those poppers and let that little hole relax,” he murmurred. I know I did hit the poppers over and over,but lost count of how much each time. And by now there was zero denying that he was fucking me. His cock was sliding in and out and he worked it deeper and deeper. Nothing had ever felt this good. Then I remembered he wasn’t wearing a condom. “Tom, what about, what about condoms?” I got out between gasps. “I don’t have any sexy. Besides it feels so good like this. Skin to skin,” was his reply. And it did feel so good. And he was going even deeper and fucking me more aggressively and the poppers... I lost it. “Don’t stop. Don’t stop. Feels so good. So good. Big fucking cock so good,” I babbled. And then he was whispering in my ear, “Your hole is so hungry I can feel it, like you are pulling me inside you. I’m almost balls deep. You know what’s gonna happen when I am buried all the way inside you? I’m gonna cum. Deep up in you. And you are gonna let me aren’t you?” I was grunting and gave no sign of discouragement, but that wasn’t enough. He continued, “ Say it. Say it’s okay for me to cum inside you. I’m not gonna let you have it if you don’t ask for it.” I didn’t even think about it. I was facing a primal need that immediately rendered my decision. “Cum in me, Tom, I want you. Give my your load inside my ass," I managed to get out as he was so close to bottoming out in me. “Oh yeah, fuck yeah, I'm so close so close to filling your hole up with cum. Take it. Take that big dick. Earn that cum load,” he whispered. With a last hit if poppers, I finally blossomed and he sank that last bit into my boy hole. It hurt in that good way that instantly made me want to feel again again. He was delivering short hard strokes with the result he was balls-deep in my ass. "Oh fuck yeah. Gonna give it to you. Gonna fucking cum. Fucking fill you up. Yeah yeah FUCK YEAH, take that fucking load. Take that fucking hot cum. Oh, fuck,” he groaned in a deep voice. “Oh god. Oh god,” was all I could get out. Over and over. In the back of my brain I realized my torso was dripping with cum - a load I had blown, but which I somehow hadn't realized when I was actually cumming. The feeling of my hole being fucked so deeply had overwhelmed my orgasm. My cock hadn’t mattered compared to the ecstasy of my asshole. “Please stay in me,” I whispered. He looked down at me and announced "You are the sexiest boy I have ever fucked. I swear your hole NEEDED dick. And cum. It needed that too didn’t it sexy boy?” A s I started to come down, the alarms went off in my head. Holy fuck, this guy came in me. And it felt like he came a lot too. I had no idea if he was safe or anything. I slowly backed off his cock, which fell out of my hole with a plop. I was losing that fuck high quickly. How could I have lost control like this? Because he was so fucking sexy, I answered myself. And those poppers. It made me feel like I had to have his dick in me. My body needed it so bad it override my brain. I started to back off him and got up on very very shaky legs to find my clothes. I was a little embarrassed now that I had acted slutty and lost control and I had even asked him to cum in me. I asked him too! Apparently Tom could sense my developing freak and reassured me, “ Hey sexy, I know that was a lot at once. I am so happy I met you though. You are so hot. And I would love to do this again and again. It can be our secret, if you want. But I hope you want more. And the look in your eyes says you do.” By now I had my shorts and shirt on. I knew I had to ask. And I was so scared as I quietly asked “Tom, are you... are you safe?” He looked at me and patted the bed to sit down next to him, asking with a slight smile "Safe? What does that mean? Was I gentle not to hurt you? If that’s what you mean, yes. Or do you mean something else?” He was gonna make me say it. "Meaning HIV," came my whispered reply. “Chris, I want you to think about what we just did. Think about how much you liked it. How badly YOU wanted it to happen. How it just got better and better. Like you always dreamed man sex could be. And I have more to show you and more to share. And you will be back. Maybe in a day. Or a week. Or two. But you are gonna come back here for more man sex with me. And it’s going to be raw like now. And you will ask me to cum in you again. You will even beg. And to answer your question, yes I am HIV positive. And yes, you took a huge load of my cum.” His gentle smile never faded. I don’t remember my reply. It was all about getting out at that moment. I am sure I said goodbye as I left as quickly as I could. I stumbled on still rubbery legs to my place, extremely aware of the wetness in my hole and asscrack. His semen was slowly leaking out of me. I shut the door behind me and locked it, made it to my room and fell on my bed. My head was spinning. HIV positive cum was inside my ass. What was I gonna do? And then his speech at the end. As if I'd ever do that again! But as my thoughts continued to unfold for every ten fearful 'Oh fucks!', there was a long thought of the knowledge I had just had sex that was so amazing I didn’t even think it was possible. But there was no way I was ever doing it again. No way.

Just another wasted youth (Part 2) ** Please remember to ‘like’ the story if you enjoyed it. Feel free to comment or to contact me via mail. Thx. ** “How old are you bitch?” I asked him, while pulling his nipples through his t-shirt. “18” he moaned. “I turned 18 two days ago” “Aaawwww… and now we seem to be your gift” I smiled. The boy smiles back at me. “Keep yourself dizzy bitch” I encouraged to sniff at the poppers bottle as often as he could. “Enjoy your ride to hell” I stated and my buddies and I laughed loudly while we held this twats body up. “Wouldn’t you enjoy to get fucked by everyone in this darkroom?” I whispered. “Imagine all the cocks getting hard, just because of your cute butt” “They sure would enjoy pounding your sweet loyal cunt” my mate grunted. “I don’t know” the youth replied. “You guys got big dicks…. I am horny for big dicks tonight” he replied. “A true bottom should never refuse a hard cock – not on a night like this” I tried to persuade him. “I love my boyfriend… I don’t want to cheat on him” said the twink who just got his ass fucked by totally strangers. “You are not… tonight your boyfriend isn’t here. You miss him so much, that is why you allowed us to plow your ass….” I talked to him soothingly. “It is your boyfriends fault. He should have been here with you at your birthday party. But don’t worry about it, no one needs to know, that you are a greedy little ass cunt.” The guy behind the twink had his hands on the youths shoulders and fucked him high speed. “Yeah…. it is all *grunts* his fault. He should have been here with me, instead of working for his company…..oooooh - I got needs” he moaned. “Yeah and let the guys here fulfill your needs just for tonight. Tomorrow your boyfriend will get to love you anyway and you love him, but tonight we are here to please your cunt” “Doesn’t it feel good to have a big cock up your ass, jamming your tight entrance…. give us the chance to make you feel good. Let’s make you the star of this night… let all the guys here fuck your ass…. just so, because you can do it…. and you do it so good baby.” I whispered those words into his ear. “Don’t reject anyone… see every cock as a present for you to set a new world record in getting charged up in one night – don’t be a fool to let this chance pass you by….” I continued to talk him into. “You don’t even have to look at the guys. Just stay here, look at the wall and imagine your ass a deposit for cum. Take another whiff….. Yeah….. imagine you are just a hole to us. Help us to get off…. into your sweet little body.” “Oooooh fuck…. your cock feels so good…..and maybe I should let you all fuck my pussy – but only tonight” the lad agreed. “Yeah – only for tonight slut” I answered satisfied. “And only with condoms….” he insisted. This was ridiculous. There he was – a totally drunk teen and buzzed up with poppers and still he had the audacity to demand safe fucks? I sighed deeply and looked at our third mate, who would have been the next to fuck this toad. “Sorry man… then you can’t fuck him with your 12 incher” I winked at him. “Man…. what the fuck….?” he complained. “You know his dick is so huge and thick… he has really problems finding condoms which would fit him.” I explained to our target. He peered at the next cock and seemed to be mesmerized. “Ooooooh *sighs* your cock is fucking beautiful. I have never seen a real dick being so thick and long” he moaned. “And do you see how much he looked forward to demolish your hole? Look at the streams of precum, dripping to the floor already.” I brought his attention to my pals Gono infection. But he was so swept away, that he really didn’t draw the conclusion or maybe it was simply too dark. He asked instead if he could lick his ‘precum’ away. “Of course” my friend said and while still getting fucked up the ass, the lad bent a little to the side and started sucking his fag beater. After only two minutes he got up again and asked my mate ‘Are you okay?’ “I feel great….” my pal replied. “No I mean, are you healthy……?” he mumbled under the influence of the alcohol. “Yeah faggot. Don’t worry I am clean” he lied stealthily. In the meanwhile the second fucker reached his orgasm and ejaculated the second high POZ load flooded the boys’ sewer. “Okay…. then fuck my ass raw.” he whispered. “What?” my mate answered as he was hard of hearing. “FUCK ME RAW” the twink shouted. “Gentlemen…..this twink just turned 18 two days ago and he is willing to accept the gift…. Please…..make sure you make room to those who are willing to share…..” I exclaimed. “You want to get charged up, right?” I asked him loudly. “Yeah man, charge me up with your dicks” he moaned. “I didn’t hear you?” I teased him. “OH FUCK….. GIVE ME YOUR COCKS….. *moans* CHARGE ME UP PLEASE!” he almost cried out. In no time we had a nice crowd of guys gathering around to take part at this spectacle. While our last friend started penetrating the boys’ hole, the twink moaned in pleasure and pain. 12 inch of hard cock meat worked his way up the lads’ ass cunt. “Ooooooh yeah…. this is it….. fuck me…. FUCK….. batter me with your huge dick” he begged. “Don’t worry pups…. I will fuck you hard and give you all I got…..” he snickered.